Displaying 1 - 2211 of 2211

Paragraphs from ALL CODED IEAs that contain at least one paragraph coded as RELA

Title Treaty Name Label Provision
2598 Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen Art.4.1x All public wireless telegraphy stations established or to be established by or with the authorisation of, the Norwegian Government within the territories referred to in Article 1 shall always be open on a footing of absolute equality to communications from ships of all flags and from nationals of the High Contracting Parties, under the conditions laid down in the Wireless Telegraphy Convention of 5 July 1912, or in the subsequent International Convention which may be concluded to replace it.
2598 Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen Art.8.4x Three months before the date fixed for their coming into force, the draft mining regulations shall be communicated by the Norwegian Government to the other Contracting Powers. If during this period one or more of the said Powers propose to modify these regulations before they are applied, such proposals shall be communicated by the Norwegian Government to the other contracting Powers in order that they may be submitted to examination and the decision of a Commission composed of one representative of each of the said Powers. This Commission shall meet at the invitation of the Norwegian Government and shall come to a decision within a period of three months from the date of its first meeting. Its decisions shall be taken by a majority.
2598 Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen Art.9.1x Subject to the rights and duties resulting from the admission of Norway to the League of Nations, Norway undertakes not to create nor to allow the establishment of any naval base in the territories specified in Article 1 and not to construct any fortification in the said territories, which may never be used for warlike purposes.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Pre.3 The undersigned, Plenipotentiaries of the Governments of the countries enumerated above, having met in conference at Rome, at the Palace of the International Institute of Agriculture, have agreed on the following provisions:
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Art.4.1x As from the date of signature of the present Convention, they shall recognise the International Institute of Agriculture at Rome as the official centre for documentation and for the spreading of information regarding all questions relating to the campaign against locusts.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Art.4.2x They undertake to supply the Institute, at least once a year and more often if circumstances so require, with all relative technical, scientific, legislative and administrative information collected by competent persons.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Art.4.3x The International Institute of Agriculture shall give such information the widest possible publicity with the least possible delay.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Art.5.1x Any proposal coming from a contracting State regarding amendments to the present Convention shall be communicated by that State to the International Institute of Agriculture and referred by the Institute to a meeting of delegates of the Contracting Parties, which shall be convened at Rome by the Institute at the time of a General Assembly of that institution.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Art.6.2x Each ratification shall be communicated by the Italian Government to the other contracting States and to the International Institute of Agriculture.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Art.8.1x Accession shall be notified through diplomatic channels to the Italian Government and by the latter to the contracting Governments and to the International Institute of Agriculture.
2599 Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts Conc.2 DONE at Rome this 31st day of October, 1920, in a single copy, which shall be deposited at the Italian Ministry of Foreign Affairs and true copies of which shall be sent to all States acceding to the present Convention.
2602 International Agreement For The Creation Of An International Office For Dealing With Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.1 The Governments of the Argentine Republic, Belgium, Brazil, Bulgaria, Denmark, Egypt, Spain, Finland, France, Great Britain, Greece, Guatemala, Hungary, Italy, Luxemburg, Morocco, Mexico, Principality of Monaco, Netherlands, Peru, Poland, Portugal, Roumania, Siam, Sweden, Switzerland, Czechoslovakia and of Tunis, having considered that it would be advantageous to organise the International Office for dealing with the Contagious Diseases of Animals as contemplated by the International Conference for the Study of Contagious Diseases of Animals on 27 May 1921, have decided to conclude an agreement to this effect and have agreed as follows:
2602 International Agreement For The Creation Of An International Office For Dealing With Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.4.1x The sums representing the contribution of each of the Contracting States shall be paid by the latter at the commencement of each year through the intermediary of the French Ministry for Foreign Affairs to the "Caisse des Dépôts et Consignations" at Paris, whence they will be withdrawn, as and when necessity arises, on the order of the director of the Office.
2607 Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.12.1x Each of the High Contracting Parties shall communicate statistical information regarding all whaling operations under their jurisdiction to the International Bureau for Whaling Statistics at Oslo. The information given shall comprise at least the particulars mentioned in Article 10 and: (1) the name and tonnage of each floating factory; (2) the number and aggregate tonnage of the whale catchers; (3) a list of the land stations which were in operation during the period concerned. Such information shall be given at convenient intervals not longer than one year.
2607 Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.14.1x The present Convention, the French and English texts of which shall both be authoritative, shall remain open until the thirty-first of March 1932 for signature on behalf of any Member of the League of Nations or of any non-member State.
2607 Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.15.1x The present Convention shall be ratified. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall notify their receipt to all Members of the League of Nations and non-member States indicating the dates of their deposit.
2607 Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.16.1x As from the first of April 1932, any Member of the League of Nations and any non-member State, on whose behalf the Convention has not been signed before that date, may accede thereto.
2607 Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.16.2x The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall notify all the Members of the League of Nations and non-member States of their deposit and the date thereof.
2607 Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.17.1x The present Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the receipt by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations of ratifications or accessions on behalf of not less than eight Members of the League or non-member States, including the Kingdom of Norway and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.
2608 Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound Art.7.1x The present Convention abrogates Article II of the Declaration of October 5, 1907, whereby an addition and amendments were made to the Convention concluded between Denmark and Sweden on July 14, 1899, for the control of fisheries in the waters adjacent to Denmark and Sweden.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.6 M. Emerich PFLÜGL, Permanent Representative accredited to the League of Nations, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.10 M. Nicolas ANTONOFF, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Minister Plenipotentiary.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.16 M. Raoul BIBICA-ROSETTI, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Minister Plenipotentiary.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.20 M. Jules FELDMANS, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Swiss Federal Council.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.22 Ridder C. VAN RAPPARD, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Swiss Federal Council.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.24 M. Titus KOMARNICKI, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Minister Plenipotentiary.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.26 M. Constantin ANTONIADE, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the League of Nations.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.30 M. Rodolphe KÜNZL-JIZERSKÝ, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Swiss Federal Council.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Pre.32 M. Cemal HÜSNÜ TARÂY, Permanent Delegate accredited to the League of Nations, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Swiss Federal Council.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.4.1x The existence of a veterinary health organisation in conformity with the provisions of Articles 2 and 3 shall be notified by each of the High Contracting Parties by means of a memorandum, summarising the main features of the organisation and forwarded, at latest at the moment of depositing the ratification of the Convention, to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will notify the other High Contracting Parties thereof.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.5.0x The High Contracting Parties undertake on the basis of the recommendations of the International Office for Contagious Diseases of Animals to publish regularly a veterinary health bulletin in accordance with the rules laid down below:
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.9.2 2. In case there is no such agreement in force between the Parties, the dispute shall be referred to arbitration or judicial settlement. In the absence of agreement on the choice of another tribunal, the dispute shall, at the request of any one of the Parties, be referred to the Permanent Court of International Justice if all the Parties to the dispute are Parties to the Protocol[1] of December 16th, 1920, relating to the Statute of that Court and, if any of the Parties to the dispute is not a Party to the Protocol of December 16th, 1920, to an arbitral tribunal constituted in accordance with the Hague Convention [2] of October 18th, 1907, for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.11.1 1. The present Convention may be signed until February 15th, 1936, on behalf of any Member of the League of Nations or any non-member State to which the Council of the League of Nations shall have communicated a copy of the present Convention for the purpose.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.11.2 2. The present Convention shall be ratified. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will notify the deposit thereof to all the Members of the League of Nations and to the non-member States referred to in the preceding paragraph.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.12.1 1. On and after February 16th, 1936, any Member of the League of Nations and any non-member State to which the Council of the League of Nations shall have communicated a copy of the present Convention may accede to it.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.12.2 2. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will notify such deposit to all the Members of the League of Nations and to the non-member States referred to in the preceding paragraph.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.13.1 1. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations will draw up a procès-verbal when five ratifications or accessions have been received.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.13.2 2. A certified true copy of this procès-verbal shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations to all the Members of the League and to all non-member States mentioned in Article II.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.14.1 1. The present Convention shall be registered by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations ninety days after the date of the procès-verbal mentioned in Article 13. It will come into force on that date.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.14.2 2. In respect of each Member or non-member State on whose behalf any instrument of ratification or accession is subsequently deposited, the Convention shall come into force ninety days after the date of the deposit of such instrument.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.15.3 3. The denunciation shall be effected by a written notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will inform all the Members of the League and the non-member States referred to in Article II.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.17.2 2. A Conference for the revision of the present Convention shall be called by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations whenever so requested by not less than five of the High Contracting Parties.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Art.17.4 4. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall prepare the work of conferences for the revision of the present Convention with the co-operation of the International Office for Contagious Diseases of Animals.
2610 International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals Conc.2 Done at Geneva on the twentieth day of February, one thousand nine hundred and thirty-five, in a single copy, which shall he kept in the archives of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, and of which a certified true copy shall be delivered to all the Members of the League and to the non-member States referred to in Article II.
2613 Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound Art.7.1x The present Convention abrogates the Convention of December 31st, 1932, between Denmark, Norway and Sweden, concerning the preservation of plaice in the Skagerrak, Kattegat and Sound.
2612 International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.17.1x The contracting Governments shall, with regard to all whaling operations under their jurisdiction, communicate to the International Bureau for Whaling Statistics at Sandefjord in Norway the statistical information specified in Article 16 of the present Agreement together with any information which may be collected or obtained by them in regard to the calving grounds and migration routes of whales.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.2.3 3. The Contracting Governments shall notify the Pan American Union of the establishment of any national parks, national reserves, nature monuments, or strict wilderness reserves, and of the legislation, including the methods of administrative control, adopted in connection therewith.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.10.2 2. The Pan American Union shall notify the Contracting Parties of any information relevant to the purposes of the present Convention communicated to it by any national museums or by any organizations, national or international established within their jurisdiction and interested in the purposes of the Convention.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.11.1 1. The original of the present Convention in Spanish, English, Portuguese and French shall be deposited with the Pan American Union and opened for signature by the American Governments on 12 October 1940.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.11.2 2. The present Convention shall remain open for signature by the American Governments. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Pan American Union, which shall notify their receipt and the dates thereof, and the terms of any accompanying declarations or reservations, to all participating Governments.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.11.3 3. The present Convention shall come into force three months after the deposit of not less than five ratifications with the Pan American Union.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.11.4 4. Any ratification received after the date of the entry into force of the Convention, shall take effect three months after the date of its deposit with the Pan American Union.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.12.1 1. Any Contracting Government may at any time denounce the present Convention by a notification in writing addressed to the Pan American Union. Such denunciation shall take effect one year after the date of the receipt of the notification by the Pan American Union, provided, however, that no denunciation shall take effect until the expiration of five years from the date of the entry into force of this Convention.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.12.3 3. The Pan American Union shall notify all of the American Governments of any denunciations and the date on which they take effect.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Art.12.4 4. Should the Convention cease to be in force under the provisions of Paragraph 2 of this article, the Pan American Union shall notify all of the American Governments, indicating the date on which this will become effective.
2615 Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere Conc.1 In witness whereof, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, having deposited their full powers found to be in due and proper form, sign this Convention at the Pan American Union, Washington, D.C., on behalf of their respective Governments and affix thereto their seals on the dates appearing opposite their signatures.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.1.3 3. It shall also be the function of the Organization: to furnish such technical assistance as governments may request; to organize, in cooperation with the governments concerned, such missions as may be needed to assist them to fulfill the obligation arising from their acceptance of the recommendations of the United Nations Conference on Food and Agriculture and of this Constitution; and generally to take all necessary and appropriate action to implement the purposes of the Organization as set forth in the Preamble.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.12.1 1. The Organization shall maintain relations with the United Nations as a specialized agency within the meaning of Article 57 of the Charter of the United Nations.1
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.12.2 2. Agreements defining the relations between the Organization and the United Nations shall be subject to the approval of the Conference.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.14.3.ax be submitted to the Conference or Council through the Director-General on behalf of a technical meeting or conference comprising Member Nations, which has assisted in drafting the convention or agreement and has suggested that it be submitted to Member Nations concerned for acceptance; contain provisions concerning the Member Nations of the Organization, and such non-member States as are members of the United Nations, any of its specialized agencies or the International Atomic Energy Agency, and regional economic integration organizations, including Member Organizations, to which their Member States have transferred competence over matters within the purview of the conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions and agreements, including the power to enter into treaties in respect thereto, which may become parties thereto and the number of acceptances by Member Nations necessary to bring such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement into force, and thus to ensure that it will constitute a real contribution to the achievement of its objectives. In the case of conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions and agreements establishing commissions or committees, participation by non-member States of the Organization that are members of the United Nations, any of its specialized agencies or the International Atomic Energy Agency or by regional economic integration organizations other than Member Organizations, shall in addition be subject to prior approval by at least two-thirds of the membership of such commissions or committees. Where any convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement provides that a Member Organization or a regional economic integration organization that is not a Member Organization may become a party thereto, the voting rights to be exercised by such organizations and the other terms of participation shall be defined therein. Any such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement shall, where the Member States of the organization do not participate in that convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement, and where other parties exercise one vote only, provide that the organization shall exercise only one vote in any body established by such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement, but shall enjoy equal rights of participation with Member Nations parties to such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement; not entail any financial obligations for Member Nations not parties to it other than their contributions to the Organization provided for in Article XVIII, paragraph 2 of this Constitution.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.14.7 7. Two copies in the authentic language or languages of any convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement approved by the Conference or the Council shall be certified by the Chairman of the Conference or of the Council respectively and by the Director-General. One of these copies shall be deposited in the archives of the Organization. The other copy shall be transmitted to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration once the convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement has come into force as a result of action taken under this Article. In addition, the Director-General shall certify copies of those conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions or agreements and transmit one copy to each Member Nation of the Organization and to such non-member States or regional economic integration organizations as may become parties to the conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions or agreements.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.17.1 1. Any question or dispute concerning the interpretation of this Constitution, if not settled by the Conference, shall be referred to the International Court of Justice in conformity with the Statute of the Court or to such other body as the Conference may determine.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.17.2 2. Any request by the Organization to the International Court of Justice for an advisory opinion on legal questions arising within the scope of its activities shall be in accordance with any agreement between the Organization and the United Nations.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.21.2 2. The instruments of acceptance shall be transmitted by each government to the United Nations Interim Commission on Food and Agriculture, which shall notify their receipt to the governments of the nations specified in Annex I. Acceptance may be notified to the Interim Commission through a diplomatic representative, in which case the instrument of acceptance must be transmitted to the Commission as soon as possible thereafter.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.21.3 3. Upon the receipt by the Interim Commission of 20 notifications of acceptance, the Interim Commission shall arrange for this Constitution to be signed in a single copy by the diplomatic representatives duly authorized thereto of the nations who shall have notified their acceptance, and upon being so signed on behalf of not less than 20 of the nations specified in Annex I, this Constitution shall come into force immediately.
2617 Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.21.4 4. Acceptances, the notification of which is received after the entry into force of this Constitution, shall become effective upon receipt by the Interim Commission or the Organization.
2619 Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish Art.12.5 (5) It shall be the duty of this Commission to consider whether the provisions of this Convention should be extended or altered. For this purpose the Commission shall where practicable consult the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea.
2621 International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Pre.7 Desiring to establish a system of international regulation for the whale fisheries to ensure proper and effective conservation and development of whale stocks on the basis of the principles embodied in the provisions of the International Agreement for the Regulation of Whaling, signed in London on 8th June, 1937, and the protocols to that Agreement signed in London on 24th June, 1938, and 26th November, 1945; and
2621 International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.3.6 6. Recognizing that specialized agencies related to the United Nations will be concerned with the conservation and development of whale fisheries and the products arising there from and desiring to avoid duplication of functions, the Contracting Governments will consult among themselves within two years after the coming into force of this Convention to decide whether the Commission shall be brought within the framework of a specialized agency related to the United Nations.
2621 International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.4.2 2. The Commission shall arrange for the publication of reports of its activities, and it may publish independently or in collaboration with the International Bureau for Whaling Statistics at Sandefjord in Norway and other organizations and agencies such reports as it deems appropriate, as well as statistical, scientific, and other pertinent information relating to whales and whaling.
2621 International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling Art.7.1x The Contracting Government shall ensure prompt transmission to the International Bureau for Whaling Statistics at Sandefjord in Norway, or to such other body as the Commission may designate, of notifications and statistical and other information required by this Convention in such form and manner as may be prescribed by the Commission.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Pre.1 THE GOVERNMENTS of Burma, China, France, India, the Netherlands, the Republic of the Philippines, the United Kingdom and the United States of America, members of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, having a mutual interest in the development and proper utilization of the living aquatic resources of the Indo-Pacific areas, and desiring to further the attainment of these ends through international cooperation by the establishment of an Indo-Pacific Fisheries Council agree as follows:
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.2.5 5. The Chairman shall call a meeting of the Council at least once in every year, unless directed otherwise by a majority of the member Governments. The initial meeting shall be called by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations within six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, and at such place as it may designate.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.2.6 6. The seat of the Council shall be at the seat of the Regional Office of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations most conveniently situated within the area defined in Article IV. Pending the establishment of such a Regional Office, the Council shall select a temporary seat within that area.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.2.7 7. The Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations shall provide the Secretariat for the Council and shall appoint its Secretary.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.3.1x.h (h) To report upon such questions relating to oceanographical, biological and other technical problems as may be recommended to it by member Governments or by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations and other international, national or private organizations, with related interests;
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.3.1x.h.i (i) To report annually to the Conference of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations upon its activities, for the information of the Conference; and to make such other reports to the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations on matters falling within the competence of the Council as may seem to it necessary and desirable.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.6.2 2. The expenses of the Secretariat, including publications and communications, and of the Chairman and Vice-Chairman of the Council when performing duties connected with its work during intervals between its meeting, shall be determined and paid by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations within the limits of an annual budget prepared and approved in accordance with the current regulations of that Organization.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.7.1x.1 (1) Amendments to the Agreement extending the functions of the Council require the approval of the Conference of the Food and Agriculture Organization for the United Nations in addition to approval by a two-thirds majority of all the Members of the Council;
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.7.1x.2 (2) Amendments of the Agreement extending the powers of the Council to incur expenses to be borne by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, shall require the approval of a two-thirds majority of all the Members of the Council and of the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.8.1 1. This Agreement shall be open to acceptance by Governments which are members of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.8.2 2. This Agreement shall also be open to acceptance by Governments which are not members o the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, with the approval of the Conference of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations and of two-thirds of the members of the Council. Participation by such Governments in the activities of the Council shall be contingent upon the assumption of a proportionate share in the expenses of the Secretariat as determined by the Council and approved by the Food and Agriculture Organization Conference.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.8.3 3. The notifications of acceptance of this Agreement shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, who shall immediately inform all the Governments concerned of their receipt.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.9.2 2. Notification of acceptance received after the entry into force of this Agreement shall enter into force on the date of their receipt by the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations who shall immediately inform all the Governments concerned and the Council of their receipt. [2] The Agreement entered into force for Australia 10 March 1949.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Art.10.1x Any member Government may withdraw from this Agreement, at any time after the expiration of two years from the date upon which the Agreement entered into force with respect to that Government by giving written notice of such withdrawal to the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations who shall immediately inform all the Governments concerned and the Council of such withdrawal. Notices of withdrawal shall become effective three months from the date of their receipt by the Director-General.
2624 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Indo-Pacific Fisheries Commission Conc.1 FORMULATED at Baguio this 26th day of February, one thousand nine hundred and forty-eight, in the English language, in a single copy which shall be deposited in the archives of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, which shall furnish certified copies thereof to the Governments members of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2625 International Convention For The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.10.1 1. The Commission shall seek to establish and maintain working arrangements with other public international organizations which have related objectives, particularly the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations and the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea, to ensure effective collaboration and coordination with respect to their work and, in the case of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea, the avoidance of duplication of scientific investigations.
2625 International Convention For The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.10.2 2. The Commission shall consider, at the expiration of two years from the date of entry into force of this Convention, whether or not it should recommend to the Contracting Governments that the Commission be brought within the framework of a specialized agency of the United Nations.
2625 International Convention For The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.17.2 2. The Depositary Government shall register this Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2626 International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust Pre.1 The Governments of Belgium, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the Union of South Africa and Southern Rhodesia, wishing to improve and extend the International Organisation provisionally established to carry out the recommendations of the 5th International Anti-Locust Conference held at Brussels on 1st September, 1938, with a view to preventing outbreaks of the Red Locust, and considering that the time has come to give effect to the suggestions made by experts of the countries primarily concerned at their meetings at Lusaka in September, 1945, and June, 1947, have agreed as follows:
2626 International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust Art.3.c (c) The Anti-Locust Research Centre shall be represented on the Council by a representative in a consultative capacity.
2626 International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust Art.3.d (d) The Council may invite the Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations to appoint observers to attend the meetings of the Council.
2626 International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust Art.5.a.4 (4) To keep the Participating Governments and the Anti-Locust Research Centre informed of the Red Locust situation and of the progress of the operations of the Control Service by means of periodical reports.
2633 International Convention For The Protection Of Birds Pre.4 Have recognized the need to amend the International Convention for the Protection of Birds useful to Agriculture, signed in Paris on 19 March 1902, and have agreed on the following provisions:
2633 International Convention For The Protection Of Birds Conc.4 This Convention shall supersede, between the countries which ratify or accede to it, the provisions of the 1902 International Convention.
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Pre.6 Having regard to the need for full co-operation to this end with the Commission for Technical Co-operation in Africa South of the Sahara;
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Pre.7 Recognising the usefulness of the co-operation provided for in the International Plant Protection Convention signed at Rome on December 6, 1951 [2] and the need for the co-ordination of activities in this field;
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.3.1x.a (a) To ensure liaison between the Commission, the Participating Governments, and the Commission for Technical Co-operation in Africa South of the Sahara;
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.3.1x.b (b) To prepare an annual report on the work of the Commission, and on his scientific, administrative and financial activities; to submit this report to the Commission for its approval; and to send copies of the approved report to Participating Governments, and the Secretariat of the Commission for Technical Co-operation in Africa South of the Sahara;
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.9.a (a) There shall be established in London a Permanent Committee of Information which shall consist of the Directors of the Commonwealth Institute of Entomology and the Commonwealth Mycological Institute and of the Scientific Secretary of the Commission appointed under Article 3 of the present Convention, who shall also act as Secretary of the Committee.
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.9.b (b) The Permanent Committee of Information shall act as an intermediary between the Institutes referred to in paragraph (a) of this Article and the Commission for the transmission of relevant information regarding the type, nature and extent of diseases, insect pests and other enemies of plants inside and outside the area defined in Article 1 of the present Convention and shall supply the Commission with such information as it may require.
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.9.d (d) The Scientific Secretary of the Commission shall have access to the Institutes referred to in paragraph (a) of this Article and, pursuant to an agreement to be concluded between the Executive Council of the Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux and the Commission, shall report to the Commission on the work carried on in those Institutes in relation to this Convention.
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.9.e (e) The Permanent Committee of Information shall endeavour to arrange for the exchange of information with the World Reporting Service on plant diseases and pests which is to be established in accordance with the provisions of Article VII of the aforesaid International Plant Protection Convention.
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.10.a (a) Each Participating Government shall contribute towards the cost of the Secretariat of the Commission and towards the cost of the work carried out by the Institutes referred to in Article 9 of the present Convention pursuant to the agreement to be concluded between the Executive Council of the Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux and the Commission.
2652 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara Art.14.1x If at any time at least half of the Participating Governments have denounced this Convention in accordance with Article 13 of the present Convention, the Commission shall be dissolved, the records shall be lodged at the Common-wealth Institute of Entomology, and the funds shall be divided pro rata according to their annual contributions between such remaining Participating Governments as have made all annual contributions due under Article 10 (b) of the present Convention.
4106 Agreement relating to the International Convention for Regulating the Police of the North Seas Fishery Pre.2 In order that effect may be given in respect of the Federal Republic of Germany to the International Convention for regulating the police of North Sea fisheries signed at The Hague on May 6, 1882;
4106 Agreement relating to the International Convention for Regulating the Police of the North Seas Fishery Art.1.1 1. The supervision of fisheries pursuant to the International Convention for regulating the police of the North Sea fisheries signed at The Hague on May 6, 1882 shall be exercised by ships belonging to the naval forces of the signatory Governments.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Pre.1 THE CONTRACTING GOVERNMENTS, desiring to prevent, through concerted action, the introduction into and spread within the South East Asia and Pacific Region of destructive plant diseases and pests, have concluded the following Agreement, which is a supplementary agreement under Article III of the International Plant Protection Convention of 1951:
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.2.3 3. The Committee shall meet whenever convened by the Director-General of the Organization after consultation with the Chairman of the Committee. The Director-General of the Organization shall convene the Committee at least once every two years or when so requested by at least one third of the Contracting Governments.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.2.5 5. Expenses incurred by delegates of Contracting Governments in attending sessions of the Committee shall be determined and paid by their respective Governments. The Director-General of the Organization shall appoint and provide the secretariat of the Committee from the staff of the Organization who shall serve only during the sessions of the Committee. The expenses of the secretariat of the Committee shall be determined and paid by the Organization.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.3.1x For the purpose of preventing the introduction into its territory or territories of destructive diseases and pests, and in particular those listed in Appendix A to this Agreement, each Contracting Government shall use its best endeavours to apply, with respect to the importation of any plants, including their packings and containers, and any packings and containers of plant origin, from anywhere outside the Region, such measures of prohibition, certification, inspection, disinfection, disinfestation, quarantine, destruction or other measures as may be recommended by the Committee, taking into consideration the provisions of Articles V and VI of the International Plant Protection Convention.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.7.1x If there be any dispute regarding the interpretation or implementation of this Agreement, or regarding action taken by any Contracting Government under this Agreement, and such dispute cannot be resolved by the Committee, the Government or Governments concerned may request the Director-General of the Organization to appoint a committee of experts to consider such dispute.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.9.1 1. Any proposal by a Contracting Government for the amendment of this Agreement, except Appendices A and B, shall be communicated, through the Committee, to the Director-General of the Organization.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.9.2 2. Any proposed amendment of this Agreement received by the Director-General of the Organization shall be presented to a session of the Council of the Organization for approval.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.9.3 3. Notice of any proposed amendment of this Agreement shall be transmitted to the Contracting Governments by the Director-General of the Organization not later than the time when the agenda of the session of the Council at which the matter is to be considered is despatched.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.9.4 4. Any such amendment of this Agreement, approved by the Council of the Organization, shall come into force with respect to all Contracting Governments as from the thirtieth day after acceptance by two-thirds of the Contracting Governments. Amendments involving new obligations for Contracting Governments, however, shall come into force in respect of each contracting Government only on acceptance by it and as from the thirtieth day after such acceptance.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.9.5 5. The instruments of acceptance of amendments shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Organization. The effective date of acceptance shall be the date of such deposit. The Director-General of the Organization shall inform all Contracting Governments of the receipt of acceptances and the entry into force of amendments.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.10.2 2. This Agreement, the text of which was approved by the Council of the Organization on 26 November 1955, shall be open for signature until 30 June 1956 or until the date of its entry into force in conformity with the provisions of Article XI, paragraph 1, whichever date is the later. The Director-General of the Organization shall immediately inform all signatory Governments of the signature of this Agreement by any other Government. Ratification shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of ratification with the Director-General of the Organization and shall become effective as from the date of deposit.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.10.3 3. This Agreement shall be open for adherence as from 1 July 1956 or from the date of its entry into force in conformity with the provisions of Article XI, paragraph 1, whichever date is the later. Adherence shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of adherence with the Director-General of the Organization and shall become effective as from the date of deposit.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.10.4 4. The Director-General of the Organization shall immediately inform all signatory and adhering Governments of the deposit of an instrument of ratification or of adherence.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.11.2 2. The Director-General of the Organization shall notify all signatory Governments of the date of entry into force of this Agreement.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.12.1 1. Any Contracting Government may, at any time after the expiration of one year from the date on which it became a party to the Agreement, or from the date on which the Agreement entered into force, whichever is the later, denounce this Agreement by notification addressed to the Director-General of the Organization who shall at once inform all signatory and adhering Governments of the denunciation.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Art.12.2 2. The denunciation shall take effect one year from the date of receipt of the notification by the Director-General of the Organization.
2663 Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region Conc.2 DONE at Rome, on the twenty-seventh day of February one thousand nine hundred and fifty-six in two copies in the English, French and Spanish languages, which languages shall be equally authoritative. The text of this Agreement shall be authenticated by the Chairman of the Council of the Organization and the Director-General of the Organization. After expiry of the period during which the Agreement is open for signature, in accordance with Article X, paragraph 2, one copy of the Agreement shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations and the other in the archives of the Organization. Additional copies of this text shall be certified by the Director-General of the Organization and furnished to all Governments parties to the Agreement, with the indication of the date on which it has come into force.
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.8.1x This Convention shall, until 31 October 1958, be open for signature by all States Members of the United Nations or of any of the specialized agencies, and by any other State invited by the General Assembly of the United Nations to become a party to the Convention.[11]
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.9.1x This Convention is subject to ratification. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.[12]
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.10.1x This Convention shall be open for accession by any States belonging to any of the categories mentioned in Article 8. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.11.1 1. This Convention shall come into force on the thirtieth day following the date of deposit of the twenty-second instrument of ratification or accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.[13]
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.11.2 2. For each State ratifying or acceding to the Convention after the deposit of the twenty-second instrument of ratification or accession, the Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day after deposit by such State of its instrument of ratification or accession.
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.12.2 2. Any Contracting State making a reservation in accordance with the preceding paragraph may at any time withdraw the reservation by a communication to that effect addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.13.1 1. After the expiration of a period of five years from the date on which this Convention shall enter into force, a request for the revision of this Convention may be made at any time by any Contracting Party by means of a notification in writing addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.13.2 2. The General Assembly of the United Nations shall decide upon the steps, if any, to be taken in respect of such request.
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.14.1x The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform all States Members of the United Nations and the other States referred to in Article 8:
2672 Convention On The Continental Shelf Art.15.1x The original of this Convention, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall send certified copies thereof to all States referred to in Article 8.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.5.1 1. If, subsequent to the adoption of the measures referred to in Articles 3 and 4, nationals of other States engage in fishing the same stock or stocks of fish or other living marine resources in any area or areas of the high seas, the other States shall apply the measures, which shall not be discriminatory in form or in fact, to their own nationals not later than seven months after the date on which the measures shall have been notified to the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. The Director-General shall notify such measures to any State which so requests and, in any case, to any State specified by the State initiating the measure.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.7.5 5. The principles of geographical demarcation as defined in Article 12 of the Convention on the Territorial Sea and the Contiguous Zone shall be adopted when coasts of different States are involved.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.9.1 1. Any dispute which may arise between States under Articles 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 shall, at the request of any of the parties, be submitted for settlement to a special commission of five members, unless the parties agree to seek a solution by another method of peaceful settlement, as provided for in Article 33 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.9.2 2. The members of the commission, one of whom shall be designated as chairman, shall be named by agreement between the States in dispute within three months of the request for settlement in accordance with the provisions of this Article. Failing agreement they shall, upon the request of any State party, be named by the Secretary-General of the United Nations, within a further three-month period, in consultation with the States in dispute and with the President of the International Court of Justice and the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, from amongst well-qualified persons being nationals of States not involved in the dispute and specializing in legal, administrative or scientific questions relating to fisheries, depending upon the nature of the dispute to be settled. Any vacancy arising after the original appointment shall be filled in the same manner as provided for the initial selection.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.11.1x The decisions of the special commission shall be binding on the States concerned and the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 94 of the Charter of the United Nations shall be applicable to those decisions. If the decisions are accompanied by any recommendations, they shall receive the greatest possible consideration.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.15.1x This Convention shall, until 31 October 1958, be open for signature by all States Members of the United Nations or of any of the specialized agencies, and by any other State invited by the General Assembly of the United Nations to become a Party to the Convention.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.16.1x This Convention is subject to ratification. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.17.1x This Convention shall be open for accession by any States belonging to any of the categories mentioned in Article 15. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.18.1 1. This Convention shall come into force on the thirtieth day following the date of deposit of the twenty-second instrument of ratification or accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.19.2 2. Any Contracting State making a reservation in accordance with the preceding paragraph may at any time withdraw the reservation by a communication to that effect addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.20.1 1. After expiration of a period of five years from the date on which this Convention shall enter into force, a request for the revision of this Convention may be made at any time by any Contracting Party by means of a notification in writing addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.20.2 2. The General Assembly of the United Nations shall decide upon the steps, if any, to be taken in respect of such request.
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.21.1x The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform all States Members of the United Nations and the other States referred to in Article 15:
2675 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas Art.22.1x The original of this Convention, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall send certified copies thereof to all States referred to in Article 15.
2671 Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube Art.17.1x The Government of the Romanian People's Republic shall take the necessary action to register this Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
184 Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam Art.8.1x.ax The Agreement between the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the Government of Finland concerning the regulation of Lake Inari by means of the Niskakoski control dam, signed at Moscow on 24 April 1947;
184 Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam Art.8.1x.bx The Protocol for the implementation of the Agreement of 24 April 1947 between the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the Government of Finland concerning the regulation of Lake Inari by means of the Niskakoski control dam, signed at Helsinki on 29 April 1954;
184 Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam Art.8.1x.cx The Protocol concerning amendments to the Regulations of 24 April 1947 for the regulation of Lake Inari in connexion with the use of the Niskakoski dam and to the Protocol of 29 April 1954 concerning amendments to paragraph 2 of the said Regulations, signed at Oslo on 24 February 1956.[1]
2688 Antarctic Treaty Pre.5 Convinced also that a treaty ensuring the use of Antarctica for peaceful purposes only and the continuance of international harmony in Antarctica will further the purposes and principles embodied in the Charter of the United Nations;
2688 Antarctic Treaty Art.3.2 2. In implementing this Article, every encouragement shall be given to the establishment of cooperative working relations with those Specialized Agencies of the United Nations and other technical organizations having a scientific or technical interest in Antarctica.
2688 Antarctic Treaty Art.10.1x Each of the Contracting Parties undertakes to exert appropriate efforts, consistent with the Charter of the United Nations, to the end that no one engages in any activity in Antarctica contrary to the principles or purposes of the present Treaty.
2688 Antarctic Treaty Art.11.2 2. Any dispute of this character not so resolved shall, with the consent, in each case, of all parties to the dispute, be referred to the International Court of Justice for settlement; but failure to reach agreement on reference to the International Court shall not absolve parties to the dispute from the responsibility of continuing to seek to resolve it by any of the various peaceful means referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.
2688 Antarctic Treaty Art.13.1 1. The present Treaty shall be subject to ratification by the signatory States. It shall be open for accession by any State which is a Member of the United Nations, or by any other State which may be invited to accede to the Treaty with the consent of all the Contracting Parties whose representatives are entitled to participate in the meetings provided for under Article IX of the Treaty.
2688 Antarctic Treaty Art.13.6 6. The present Treaty shall be registered by the depositary Government pursuant to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2683 Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea Art.15.1x The Government of the People's Republic of Bulgaria shall take the necessary action to register this Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.1.0x The International Poplar Commission (hereinafter referred to as "the Commission") shall be placed within the framework of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (hereinafter referred to as "the Organization" and the present Convention whose object is to achieve that purpose shall be governed by the provisions of Article XIV of the Constitution of the Organization.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.2.1 1. Member Nations of the Commission shall be such Member Nations or Associate Members of the Organization as accept this Convention in accordance with the provisions of Article XIII of this Convention.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.2.2 2. The Commission may, by a two-thirds majority of its membership, admit to membership such other States that are Members of the United Nations, any of its Specialized Agencies or the International Atomic Energy Agency as have submitted an application for membership and a declaration made in a formal instrument that they accept this Convention as in force at the time of admission.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.3.1x.e e) to report and make recommendations to the Conference of the Organization, through the Director-General of the Organization; and
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.3.1x.f f) to make recommendations to National Poplar Commissions, through the Director-General of the Organization and the governments concerned.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.4.1x Each contracting Nation shall make provision as soon as possible and to the best of its ability, either for the establishment of a National Poplar Commission, or, if not possible, for the designation of some other suitable national body, and shall transmit a description of the competence and scope of the National Commission or other body and of any changes thereto, to the Director-General of the Organization who shall circulate this information to the other Member Nations of the Commission. Each contracting nation shall communicate to the Director-General the publications of its National Commission or other body.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.5.1x The seat of the Commission shall be in Rome at the Headquarters of the Organization.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.6.2 2. The Director-General of the Organization, in consultation with the Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Commission, shall convene a regular session of the Commission once every four years. Special sessions of the Commission may be convened by the Director-General in consultation with the Chairman of the Executive Committee, or if requested by the Commission, or by at least one-third of the Member Nations of the Commission.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.7.6 6. Sessions of the Executive Committee may be convened as often as necessary by the Director-General of the Organization in consultation with its Chairman. The Committee shall meet in connection with each regular session of the Commission. It shall also meet at least once between two regular sessions of the Commission.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.8.1x A Secretary of the Commission shall be appointed by the Director-General of the Organization from amongst the senior staff of the Organization and shall be responsible to the Director-General. The Secretary shall perform such duties as the work of the Commission may require.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.9.1 1. The Commission, may, if necessary, establish sub-commissions, committees or working parties, subject to the availability of the necessary funds in the relevant chapter of the approved budget of the Organization. Sessions of such sub-commissions, committees or working parties shall be convened by the Director-General of the Organization in consultation with the Chairman of such body.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.10.4 4. The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Organization.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.11.1x The Commission may, by a majority of two-thirds of its membership, adopt and amend its own rules of procedures, which shall be consistent with the General Rules of the Organization. The Rules of the Commission and any amendment thereto shall come into force upon approval by the Director-General of the Organization, and from the date of such approval.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.12.2 2. Proposals for amendments may be made by any Member Nation of the Commission in a communication addressed to the Director-General of the Organization not later than 120 days before the session at which the proposal is to be considered. The Director-General shall immediately inform all Member Nations of the Commission of all proposals for amendment.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.12.3 3. Amendments shall become effective only with the concurrence of the Conference of the Organization and as from the date of such concurrence. The Director-General of the Organization shall inform all Member Nations of the Commission, all Member Nations and Associate Members of the Organization and the Secretary-General of the United Nations of such amendments.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.12.4 4. Amendments involving new obligations for Member Nations of the Commission shall come into force in respect of each Member Nation only upon acceptance of amendments involving new obligations shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Organization. The Director-General of the Organization shall inform all Member Nations of the Commission, all Member Nations and Associate Members of the Organization and the Secretary-General of the United Nations of such acceptance. The rights and obligations of any Member Nation of the Commission that has not accepted an amendment involving additional obligations shall continue to be governed by the provisions of the Convention in force prior to the amendment.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.13.1 1. Acceptance of this Convention by any Member Nation or Associate Member of the Organization shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of acceptance with the Director-General of the Organization and shall take effect on receipt of such notification by the Director-General.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.13.2 2. Acceptance of this Convention by Non-Member Nations of the Organization shall become effective on the date on which the Commission approves the application for membership in conformity with the provisions of Article II of this Convention.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.13.3 3. The Director-General of the Organization shall inform all Member Nations of the Commission, all Member Nations and Associate Members of the Organization and the Secretary-General of the United Nations of all acceptances that have become effective.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.13.4 4. Acceptance of this Convention may be made subject to reservations which shall become operative only upon unanimous concurrence by the Member Nations of the Commission. The Director-General of the Organization shall notify forthwith all Member Nations of the Commission of any reservations. Members of the Commission not having replied within three months from the date of the notification shall be deemed to have accepted the reservation.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.15.1x Any dispute regarding the interpretation or application of this Convention, if not settled by the Commission, shall be referred to a committee composed of one member appointed by each of the parties to the dispute, and in addition an independent chairman chosen by the members of the committee. The recommendations of such a committee, while not binding in character, shall become the basis for renewed consideration by the parties concerned of the matter out of which the disagreement arose. If as the result of this procedure the dispute is not settled, it shall be referred to the International Court of Justice in accordance with the Statute of the Court, unless the parties to the dispute agree to another method of settlement.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.16.1 1. Any Member Nation of the Commission may give notice of withdrawal from the Commission at any time after the expiry of one year from the date of its acceptance of this Convention. Such notice of withdrawal shall take effect six months after the date of its receipt by the Director-General of the Organization, who shall inform all Member Nations of the Commission, all Member Nations and Associate Members of the Organization and the Secretary-General of the United Nations of such receipt.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.16.2 2. A Member Nation of the Commission that is responsible for the international relations of more than one territory shall, giving notice of its own withdrawal from the Commission, state to which territory or territories the withdrawal is to apply. In the absence of such a declaration, the withdrawal shall be deemed to apply to all the territories for the international relations of which the Member Nation of the Commission is responsible. A Member Nation of the Commission may give notice of withdrawal with respect to one or more of the territories for the international relations of which it is responsible. Any Member Nation of the Commission that gives notice of withdrawal from the Organization shall be deemed to have simultaneously withdrawn from the Commission, and this withdrawal shall be deemed to apply to all the territories for the international relations of which the Nation concerned is responsible, with the exception of Associate Members.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.17.1x This Convention shall be considered terminated if and when the number of Member Nations of the Commission falls below 6 unless the remaining Member Nations of the Commission unanimously decide otherwise, subject to the approval of the Conference of the Organization. The Director-General of the Organization shall inform all Member Nations of the Commission, all Member Nations and Associate Members of the Organization and the Secretary-General of the United Nations of such termination.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.18.1 1. This Convention shall enter into force as soon as twelve Member Nations or Associate Members of the Organization have become parties to it by the deposit of an instrument of acceptance in accordance with the provisions of Article XIII, paragraph 1 of this Convention.
2687 Convention Placing The International Poplar Commission Within The Framework Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations Art.18.2 2. With respect to such Nations as are already Members of the Commission and who become parties to the present Convention, the provisions of this Convention shall replace the provisions of the Statutes of the International Poplar Commission adopted at the second session of the Commission held on 20 to 28 April 1948 in Italy.
2680 Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention Art.11.1 1. In order that the recommendations made by the Commission for the conservation of the stocks of fish within the Convention area shall be based so far as practicable upon the results of scientific research and investigation, the Commission shall when possible seek the advice of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea and the cooperation of the Council in carrying out any necessary investigations and, for this purpose, may make such joint arrangements as may be agreed with the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea or may make such other arrangements as it may think fit.
2680 Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention Art.16.1 1. In respect of each State Party to this Convention, the provisions of Articles 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9 and Annexes I, II and III of the Convention for the Regulation of the Meshes of Fishing Nets and the Size Limits of Fish, signed at London, on 5 April 1946, as amended by decisions made under paragraph (10) of Article 12 of that Convention, shall remain in force but shall be deemed for the purposes of the present Convention to be a recommendation made and given effect without objection under this Convention as from the date of its entry into force in respect of that State within the area covered by the 1946 Convention; provided that in the period of two years after the coming into force of this Convention, any Contracting State may, on giving twelve months' written notice to the Government of the United Kingdom, withdraw from the whole or any part of the said recommendation. If a Contracting State has, in accordance with the provisions of this Article, given notice of its withdrawal from a part of the said recommendation, any other Contracting State may, with effect from the same date, give notice of its withdrawal from the same or any other part of the said recommendation, or from the recommendation as a whole.
2680 Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention Art.16.2 2. The provisions of the Convention for the Regulation of the Meshes of Fishing Nets and the Size Limits of Fish signed at London on 5 April 1949, shall, save as provided in paragraph (1) of this Article, cease to apply to each Contracting State to this Convention as from the date of the entry into force of this Convention in respect of that State.
2690 Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases Art.8.3x Communications between the competent authorities of the Contracting Parties on matters arising from this Agreement shall be effected both directly and through the secretariat of the Standing Commission of the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance for economic, scientific and technical co-operation in agriculture.
2690 Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases Art.10.3x The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretariat of the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance, which shall act as the depositary of the Agreement.
2690 Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases Art.13.1x This Agreement has been drawn up in the Russian language in one copy, which shall be deposited with the Secretariat of the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance.
2690 Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases Art.13.2x The Secretariat of the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance shall send the Contracting Parties duly certified copies of the Agreement, and shall notify the States signatories to this Agreement and States acceding thereto of the deposit with it of instruments of ratification, accession or denunciation.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.1.B.a a. maximum limits for the exclusion of such quantities have been established by the Board of Governors of the International Atomic Energy Agency; and
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.1.Cx The maximum limits shall be reviewed periodically by the Board of Governors.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.19.A A. Any Contracting Party entering into an agreement pursuant to subparagraph (b) of paragraph 3 of Article XI shall furnish without delay to the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency for information and dissemination to the other Contracting Parties a copy of such agreement.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.19.B B. The Contracting Parties shall furnish to the Director General for information and dissemination to the other Contracting Parties copies of their respective laws and regulations relating to matters covered by this Convention.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.21.Ax This Convention shall be open for signature by the States represented at the International Conference on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage held in Vienna from 29 April to 19 May 1963.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.22.Ax This Convention shall be ratified, and the instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.24.A A. All States Members of the United Nations, or of any of the specialized agencies or of the International Atomic Energy Agency not represented at the International Conference on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage held in Vienna from 29 April to 19 May 1963, may accede to this Convention.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.24.B B. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.25.A A. This Convention shall remain in force for a period of ten years from the date of its entry into force. Any Contracting Party may, by giving before the end of that period at least twelve months' notice to that effect to the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency, terminate the application of this Convention to itself at the end of that period of ten years.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.25.B B. This Convention shall, after that period of ten years, remain in force for a further period of five years for such Contracting Parties as have not terminated its application pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article, and thereafter for successive periods of five years each for those Contracting Parties which have not terminated its application at the end of one of such periods, by giving, before the end of one of such periods, at least twelve months' notice to that effect to the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.26.A A. A conference shall be convened by the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency at any time after the expiry of a period of five years from the date of the entry into force of this Convention in order to consider the revision thereof, if one-third of the Contracting Parties express a desire to that effect.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.26.B B. Any Contracting Party may denounce this Convention by notification to the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency within a period of twelve months following the first revision conference held pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.26.C C. Denunciation shall take effect one year after the date on which notification to that effect has been received by the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.27.Ax The Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency shall notify the States invited to the International Conference on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage held in Vienna from 29 April to 19 May 1963 and the States which have acceded to this Convention of the following -
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.28.Ax This Convention shall be registered by the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2721 Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage Art.29.Ax The original of this Convention, of which the English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency, who shall issue certified copies.
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Pre.1 The Contracting Parties, desiring to assist each other to the extent possible in the event of an incident involving damage from ionizing radiation, and desiring to establish in advance the terms upon which a Contracting State requesting assistance (hereinafter referred to as the "Requesting State") may use the assistance provided by another Contracting State or by the International Atomic Energy Agency (hereinafter referred to as the "Assisting Party"), have agreed as follows:
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Art.2.1 1. The International Atomic Energy Agency shall, at the request of and in consultation with the Requesting State:
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Art.2.2 2. At any time after he has been notified by a Contracting State of the existence of an emergency within its territory, the Director General of the Agency may designate, in consultation with that State, an observer, who may enter its territory for the purpose of investigating the nature and extent of the emergency and reporting to him thereon. The Director General may, in addition, authorize such person to act as his representative.
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Art.6.1x The Requesting State shall afford, in relation to the assistance, the necessary facilities, privileges and immunities with a view to securing the expeditious performance of functions under this Agreement. In relation to assistance provided by the International Atomic Energy Agency, the Requesting State shall apply the Agreement on the Privileges and Immunities of the Agency.
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Art.9.1x Any dispute concerning the interpretation or application of this Agreement which is not settled by negotiation shall, at the request of any party to the dispute, be settled by arbitration, or, if the parties do not agree upon the constitution of an arbitral tribunal within three months after the request for arbitration was made, by the International Court of Justice.
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Art.11.1x.b b. signature with reservation in respect of ratification, followed by ratification, on behalf of two States and the International Atomic Energy Agency. Instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Director General of the Agency.
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Conc.1 DONE in Vienna, this 17th day of October 1963, in a single copy in English, which shall be deposited in the archives of the International Atomic Energy Agency, whose Director General shall send a certified copy hereof to each Contracting State.
2728 Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents Conc.2 For the INTERNATIONAL ATOMIC ENERGY AGENCY:
2729 Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin Art.1.1x The General Act of Berlin of 26th February, 1885, the General Act and Declaration of Brussels of 2nd July, 1890, and the Convention of Saint-Germainen-Laye of 10th September, 1919 are and remain abrogated as far as they concern the River Niger, its tributaries and sub-tributaries.
2729 Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin Art.6.1x The Inter-Governmental Organisation of the River Niger shall establish appropriate close relations with the competent specialised agencies of the Organisation of African Unity and shall also maintain useful relations with the United Nations Organisation, its specialised agencies, and other international organisations.
2729 Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin Art.7.2x Failing such settlement, the dispute shall be decided by arbitration, in particular by the Commission of Mediation, Conciliation and Arbitration of the Organisation of African Unity, or by judicial settlement by the International Court of Justice.
2729 Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin Art.9.1x The Government of the Republic of Niger shall register the present Act, upon its coming into force, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2729 Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin Conc.2 Done at Niamey on the 26th day of October, 1963 one copy each in English and French to he deposited in the archives of the Government of the Republic of Niger, authentic copies thereof to be distributed to each of the signatory States, and one copy to be deposited with the Secretariat of the Organisation of African Unity and one with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2719 Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution Art.6.2 2. In those areas coming within its jurisdiction the European Economic Community shall have the number of votes corresponding to the number of its Member States which are Contracting Parties to this Agreement. The European Economic Community shall not vote in cases where its Member States vote and vice versa.
2719 Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution Art.6.4 4. Unanimity shall not be impeded by the abstention of a single delegation. However, this provision shall not apply to the delegation of the European Economic Community.
2719 Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution Art.12.2.ex European Economic Community 13 %
2741 Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea Pre.3 Having participated in the work of the International Council for the Explorations of the Sea, which was established at Copenhagen in 1902 as a result of conferences held in Stockholm in 1899 and in Christiania in 1901 and entrusted with the task of carrying out a programmed of international investigation of the sea
2741 Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea Pre.4 Desiring to provide a new constitution for the aforesaid Council with a view to facilitating the implementation of its programmed
2741 Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea Art.18.1x When the present Convention comes into force it shall be registered by the depository Government with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation in accordance with Article 102 of its Charter.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Pre.1 WHEREAS on 19 September 1960, Australia, Canada, Germany, New Zealand, Pakistan, the United Kingdom, the United States and the Bank entered into The Indus Basin Development Fund Agreement, 1960 (being hereinafter called the "1960 Agreement" and the parties thereto being hereinafter collectively called the "Parties") providing for the creation and administration of, and contributions to, the Indus Basin Development Fund (hereinafter called the "Fund");
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Pre.2 AND WHEREAS in the 1960 Agreement the Parties agreed to make certain contributions to the Fund on the terms and conditions therein set forth;
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Pre.3 AND WHEREAS the Parties have agreed to make additional contributions to the Fund on the terms and conditions and for the purposes hereinafter in this Agreement set forth;
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.1.1 Section 1.01. The arrangements set out in this Agreement are accepted by Pakistan and by the other Parties hereto as a full and complete discharge of all obligations, whether legal or moral, expressed or implied, of the said other Parties under the 1960 Agreement.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.1.2 Section 1.02. To the extent that the following provisions of this Agreement are inconsistent with the provisions of the 1960 Agreement the provisions hereof shall prevail and the 1960 Agreement shall henceforth be read and construed as having been modified and superseded by the provisions of this Agreement, but shall in all other respects remain in full force and effect.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.2.1 Section 2.01. Each of the following Parties undertakes, subject to such parliamentary or congressional action as may be necessary, to make a supplemental contribution to the Fund of the nature and in the amount specified opposite its name below:
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.2.4 Section 2.04. The supplemental Bank contribution will be in the form of the proceeds of a loan in various non-rupee currencies to Pakistan from the Bank or of a credit in various non-rupee currencies to Pakistan from the International Development Association (the Association), or of both, as may be determined between the Bank and the Association. To the extent that the supplemental Bank contribution is in the form of the proceeds of a credit from the Association, such credit shall, for the purpose of this Agreement and the 1960 Agreement, be deemed to be a Bank loan.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.2.5 Section 2.05. The supplemental contributions of Australia, Canada, Germany, the United Kingdom, the United States and the Bank shall be payable in the same proportions among them, and in the same proportions between grants and loans, and shall be governed by the same provisions of the 1960 Agreement, as their original contributions under the 1960 Agreement, except as may be otherwise provided in this Agreement.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.3.1 Section 3.01. The Bank, as Administrator of the Fund (the Administrator) shall make no further purchases of Pakistan rupees (rupees) pursuant to Section 3.03(b)(ii) or Section 4.03 of the 1960 Agreement.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.3.2 Section 3.02. Pakistan undertakes to pay to the Fund in accordance with the provisions of Section 3.01 of the 1960 Agreement (whether by use, in agreement with the United States, of United States counterpart funds, or from Pakistan's own resources) all such amounts of rupees, determined by the Administrator in accordance with Section 3.05 of the 1960 Agreement, as will be required to meet, by disbursements from the Fund, the rupee portion of the costs referred to in Section 4.01(a) of this Agreement, to the extent that such costs are not covered by:
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.3.2.i (i) the rupees payable, or treated as payable, pursuant to Section 3.03(a) of the 1960 Agreement and
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.3.2.ii (ii) the rupees payable pursuant to Section 3.03(b)(i) of the 1960 Agreement on account of the United States rupee contribution under Section 2.03 of the 1960 Agreement, until that contribution has been fully called up for payment.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.1.a (a) Subject to the provisions of Section 4.03 of this Agreement, the assets of the Fund, as augmented by the supplemental contributions herein provided for, shall be applied first to:
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.1.a.i (i) the cost of goods required to construct the dam and related works on the Jhelum River as set forth in 2A(1) of Annexure D to the 1960 Agreement;
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.1.a.ii (ii) the cost of goods required to construct the link canals, barrages and other works as set forth in 2B, 2C and 2E of said Annexure as already modified by agreement between Pakistan and the Administrator with the approval of the Parties;
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.1.a.iv (iv) expenses incurred by the Administrator solely because of services rendered under the 1960 Agreement and this Agreement; provided, however, that the above schedule of works may be amended by agreement between Pakistan and the Administrator for reasons of economy or sound engineering practice.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.1.b (b) In addition, the costs, including the rupee costs, of the study hereinafter referred to in Section 5.01 of this Agreement shall be met from the non-rupee assets of the Fund.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.2 Section 4.02. After the costs and expenses referred to in Section 4.01(a) and (b) above have been provided for, any balance of the non-rupee assets remaining in or payable to the Fund, together with any uncalled amounts of the non-rupee contributions provided for in the 1960 Agreement, as augmented by this Agreement, will be disbursed, in accordance with procedures to be agreed between Pakistan and the Bank, to be used by Pakistan as required to meet non-rupee costs of the Tarbela project (if Pakistan and the Bank agree that Tarbela is justified on the basis of the report hereinafter referred to in Section 5.01 of this Agreement), or, otherwise, of some other development project or projects in the water and power sector in West Pakistan, to be agreed between Pakistan and the Bank on the basis of the study referred to in said Section 5.01.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.4.3 Section 4.03. Similarly, any amounts in or retainable for the Special Reserve under the provisions of Section 4.01 of the 1960 Agreement not required for payments by the Administrator to India pursuant to Section 4.02 thereof shall be applied towards the costs referred to in Section 4.01(a) above not covered by the non-rupee resources of the Fund as augmented by this Agreement, and to the extent not so applied shall be treated in the same manner as the balance referred to in Section 4.02 above. Income from investments of the Special Reserve shall hereafter be added to the principal thereof.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.5.1 Section 5.01. The Administrator shall organize and administer a study of the water and power resources of West Pakistan which would provide the Government of Pakistan with a basis for development planning in the water and power sectors of the economy within the context of their successive Five Year Plans. It is intended that this study will be completed within two years from the date of its commencement. The first objective of the study will be the completion of a report covering the technical feasibility, the construction cost and the economic return of a dam on the Indus at Tarbela. The Administrator will use its best endeavours to ensure that this report will be completed by the end of 1964.
2736 Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement Art.5.2 Section 5.02. The financing by the Fund of the study shall not constitute or imply any commitment by the Parties to participate in any financing of any development project arising out of the study, other than as provided in Section 4.02 of this Agreement.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Pre.2 Having adopted at the Conference of the Riparian States of the River Niger, its tributaries and sub-tributaries, held at Niamey from the 24th to the 26th October, 1963, an Act regarding the navigation and economic co-operation between the States of the River Niger Basin,
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Pre.3 Desirous of giving effect to Article 5 of the said Act, by which they have undertaken to establish an Inter-Governmental Organization entrusted with the fostering, the promotion and the co-ordination of studies and programmes relating to the utilization and development of the resources of the River Niger Basin,
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.1.1x There shall be established an Inter-Governmental Organization as mentioned in Article 5 of the Act of Niamey of October 26, 1963, which shall be called River Niger Commission.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.2.1x.a a) prepare General Regulations which will permit the full application of the principles set forth in the Act of Niamey, and to ensure their effective application.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.2.1x.h h) generally, to supervise the implementation of the provisions of the Act of Niamey and the present Agreement.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.11.1x The Commission shall have for all purposes the status of an international organization. The Commissioners and the Administrative Secretary shall be accorded diplomatic privileges and immunities by the riparian States. The other staff of the Commission shall be accorded such privileges and immunities as are accorded to officials of the Organization of African Unity of equivalent status.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.12.1x In order to achieve maximum co-operation in connection with the matters mentioned in Article 4 of the Act of Niamey, the riparian States undertake to inform the Commission as provided for in Chapter I of the present Agreement, at the earliest stage, of all studies and works upon which they propose to embark. They undertake further to abstain from carrying out on the portion of the River, its tributaries and sub-tributaries subject to their jurisdiction any works likely to pollute the waters, or any modification likely to affect biological characteristics of its fauna and flora, without adequate notice to, and prior consultation with, the Commission.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.16.1x This Agreement shall form an integral part of the Act of Niamey, and shall enter into force immediately after its ratification by all the signatory States. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Government of the Republic of Niger who shall notify the deposit of these instruments to each riparian State.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.17.1x The Act of Niamey together with this Agreement may be denounced by any one of the riparian States after the expiration of a period often years from the date of its coming into force. Denunciation shall take the form of a written notice addressed to the Government of the Republic of Niger who shall acknowledge its receipt and shall inform the other contracting States and the Administrative Secretary of the Commission. It shall take effect one year from the date of acknowledgement of its receipt, if not withdrawn earlier. In the absence of agreement to the contrary it shall not affect obligations relating to any program of studies and works agreed to before such denunciation.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Art.19.1x Upon the coming into force of the present Agreement, the Government of the Republic of Niger shall register it in accordance with Article 102 of the United Nations Charter.
2742 Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger Conc.2 DONE at Niamey on the 25th day of November, 1964, one copy in English and one in French to be deposited in the archives of the Government of the Republic of Niger and certified copies thereof to be sent to each signatory State, and one copy to be deposited with the Secretariat of the Organization of African Unity and one with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.11.1 1. The Contracting Parties agree that there should be a working relationship between the Commission and the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. To this end the Commission shall enter into negotiations with the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations with a view to concluding an agreement pursuant to Article XIII of the Organization's Constitution. Such agreement should provide, inter alia, for the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations to appoint a Representative who would participate in all meetings of the Commission and its subsidiary bodies, but without the right to vote.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.11.3 3. The Commissions may invite any appropriate international organization and any Government which is a Member of the United Nations or of any Specialized Agency of the United Nations and which is not a member of the Commission, to send observers to meetings of the Commission and its subsidiary bodies.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.12.2 2. At any time after ten years from the date of entry into force of this Convention, any Contracting Party may withdraw from the Convention on December thirty-first of any year including the tenth year by written notification of withdrawal given on or before December thirty-first of the preceding year to the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.12.3 3. Any other Contracting Party may thereupon withdraw from this Convention with effect from the same December thirty-first by giving written notification of withdrawal to the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations not later than one month from the date of receipt of information from the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations concerning any withdrawal, but not later than April first of that year.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.13.1 1. Any Contracting Party or the Commission may propose amendments to this Convention. The Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations shall transmit a certified copy of the text of any proposed amendment to all the Contracting Parties. Any amendment not involving new obligations shall take effect for all Contracting Parties on the thirtieth day after its acceptance by three-fourths of the Contracting Parties. Any amendment involving new obligations shall take effect for each Contracting Party accepting the amendment on the ninetieth day after its acceptance by three-fourths of the Contracting Parties and thereafter for each remaining Contracting Party upon acceptance by it. Any amendment considered by one or more Contracting Parties to involve new obligations shall be deemed to involve new obligations and shall take effect accordingly. A government which becomes a Contracting Party after an amendment to this Convention has been opened for acceptance pursuant to the provisions of this Article shall be bound by the Convention as amended when the said amendment comes into force.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.13.2 2. Proposed amendments shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. Notifications of acceptance of amendments shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.14.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by any Government which is a Member of the United Nations or of any Specialized Agency of the United Nations. Any such Government which does not sign this Convention may adhere to it at any time.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.14.2 2. This Convention shall be subject to ratification or approval by signatory countries in accordance with their constitutions. Instruments of ratification, approval, or adherence shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.15.1x The Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations shall inform all Governments referred to in paragraph 1 of Article XIV of deposits of instruments of ratification approval or adherence, the entry into force of this Convention, proposals for amendments, notifications of acceptance of amendments, entry into force of amendments, and notifications of withdrawal.
2751 International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas Art.16.1x The original of this Convention shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations who shall send certified copies to the Governments referred to in paragraph 1 of Article XIV
4275 Protocol to the Agreement On Reciprocal Access To Fishing In The Skagerrak And The Kattegat Art.3.1 1. This Agreement shall be ratified. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited in the archives of the Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
4275 Protocol to the Agreement On Reciprocal Access To Fishing In The Skagerrak And The Kattegat Art.3.4x The Agreement shall be deposited in the archives of the Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and a certified copy shall be transmitted by the said Ministry to each of the Contracting States.
2758 Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic Art.4.1 (1) In addition to complying with the rules relating to signals as prescribed in the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea, the fishing vessels of each Contracting Party shall comply with the provisions of Annex III to this Convention.
2758 Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic Art.6.1 (1) Subject to compliance with the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea all vessels shall conduct their operations so as not to interfere with the operations of fishing vessels or fishing gear and shall conform to the provisions of Annex V to this Convention.
2757 Convention On The International Hydrographic Organization Pre.2 CONSIDERING that the International Hydrographic Bureau was established in June 1921 to contribute to making navigation easier and safer throughout the world by improving nautical charts and documents;
2757 Convention On The International Hydrographic Organization Art.4.3x The International Hydrographic Bureau, hereinafter referred to as the Bureau, administrated by the Directing Committee.
2757 Convention On The International Hydrographic Organization Art.5.1x.c (c) To examine the reports submitted to it by the Bureau;
2757 Convention On The International Hydrographic Organization Art.6.5 5. Conference decisions shall be taken by a simple majority of the Member Governments represented at the Conference, except where this Convention provides otherwise. When voting for or against is evenly divided, the President of the Conference shall be empowered to a decision. In the case of resolutions to be inserted in the Repertory of Technical Resolutions, the majority shall in any event include the affirmative votes of not less than one third of the Member Governments.
2757 Convention On The International Hydrographic Organization Art.17.1x Any dispute concerning the interpretation or application of this Convention which is not settled by negotiation or by the good offices of the Directing Committee shall, at the request of one of the parties to the dispute, be referred to an arbitrator designated by the President of the International Court of Justice.
2757 Convention On The International Hydrographic Organization Art.23.1x After the present Convention enters into force it shall be registered by the Government of the Principality of Monaco with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of its Charter.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Pre.1 We the Heads of African State and Government of the Organization of African Unity:
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Pre.6 Considering further that the former Commission for Technical co-operation in Africa has been integrated into the Organization of African Unity (hereinafter referred to as "OAU") and that Phyto- sanitary convention for Africa South of the Sahara, done at London on July 29, 1954, as amended in 1961, should be remodeled and expanded to meet the requirements of the African States;
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Pre.8 Recognizing further the usefulness of the international co- operation provided for in the International Plant Protection Convention signed at Rome on December 6th, 1951, and the need for co-ordination of activities in this field;
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.1.1 (1) The Phyto-sanitary Convention for Africa South of the Sahara done at London on July 29, 1954, and amended by Protocol done at London on October 11, 1961, is, and remain abrogated as far as it concerns the African Continent.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.1.2 (2) The present Convention shall apply to all Member States of the Organization of African Unity, herein after referred to as "Member States".
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.2.1x Each Member State shall undertake to exercise at least such control of plant imports as the OAU shall consider to be necessary, and shall take within its territory such legislative or administrative measures as may be required for this purpose.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.3.1x Each Member State shall take such measures of quarantine, certification or inspection, or such other measures as may be considered necessary by the OAU in respect of any living organisms, plants, plant material, seeds, soil, compost or packing material (including containers) and any other article the importation of which has been considered by the OAU to constitute a threat to agriculture in any part of Africa.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.4.1x Each Member State shall prohibit, for such period of time as the OAU may propose, the importation of any living organisms, plants, plant material, seeds, soil, compost or packing material (including containers) and any other article the importation of which the OAU has considered shall be refused admittance into any part of Africa.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.5.1x Each Member State shall take such action as may be desirable to deal effectively with diseases, insect pests and other enemies of plants in its territory which the OAU considers have become, or are likely to become, a serious danger within Africa.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.6.1x Nothing in the foregoing Articles of the present Convention shall prevent any Member State from importing, under the safeguards to be recommended by the OAU, and for pure or applied scientific investigations, small quantities of plants, plant material or seeds or any other prohibited material. It is understood, however, that such importation of prohibited materials shall only be made in cases of absolute necessity and after ensuring that the risks involved would be kept at the barest minimum. The Member State concerned shall, however, inform the OAU of each importation of otherwise prohibited plants, plant material, seeds, or any other material which is made, and the OAU shall so inform all other Member States.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.7.2 (2) The Panel of Scientific Consultants shall advise the OAU on various technical problems relating to plant health and protection.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.7.3 (3) The Members of the Panel of Scientific Consultants shall be appointed by the Council of Ministers at the recommendation of the Educational, Scientific, Cultural and Health Commission. The Scientific Council of Africa shall make proposals of possible candidates to the Educational, Scientific, Cultural and Health Commission. Each Member of the Panel shall serve for a period of four years, and may be re-appointed.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.9 Article IX
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.9.1x The OAU General Secretariat shall service the operation of this Convention and also shall implement duly approved decisions of the OAU which may be taken as a result of the application and operation of the Convention.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.10 Article X
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.10.1x Any dispute concerning the interpretation or application of this Convention which cannot be resolved by the Educational, Scientific, Cultural and Health Commission shall be referred to the Commission of Mediation, Conciliation and Arbitration of the OAU.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Art.11.1x The Convention may be amended or revised by the Educational, Scientific, Cultural and Health Commission in accordance with the provisions of Article XXXIII of the OAU Charter.
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa Conc.2 Done at Kinshasa in the Democratic Republic of Congo on the 13th day
2760 Phytosanitary Convention For Africa
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Pre.2 WHEREAS the Royal Government of Cambodia, encouraged by the outcome of studies put in train by the Committee for Coordination of Investigations of the Lower Mekong Basin (which operates under the aegis of Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East), by the subsequent recommendations of that Committee and of its Advisory Board and by numerous pledges of financial support from friendly countries, has taken a decision to implement forthwith the power and first stage irrigation development on the Prek Thnot River;
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Pre.3 WHEREAS the Secretary-General of the United Nations has made his good offices available;
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Pre.4 WHEREAS, at a meeting for the implementation of the Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power and Irrigation (5,000 ha) Development Scheme (hereafter referred to as the "Project" as described in the Annex) held under the auspices of the United Nations at Phnom-Penh on the 9th and 10th of September 1968, the representatives of the Governments of Australia, Canada, the Federal Republic of Germany, India, Italy, Japan, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, Pakistan, the Philippines and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland made declarations with regard to the intention of their respective Governments to assist the Government of Cambodia in carrying out the "Project";
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Pre.5 WHEREAS the United Nations Development Programme has undertaken by separate agreement with the Government of Cambodia and the Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations to assist in the execution of the "Project"; and
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.2.1 1. The Government shall assume responsibility for the letting, supervision and administration of all contracts and for the execution of the project. The Government shall appoint the Corporation as its executive agent for the foregoing purposes and the operation of the project. If circumstances require the Government may request the Coordinator to consult with Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme in order to provide technical and administrative assistance for the effective functioning of the Corporation; Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme shall consult on how to meet such additional requests.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.2.2 2. The Corporation shall use the services of consulting engineers in the execution of the project in accordance with this Agreement. The consulting engineer for the construction of the dam, power station and diversion weir will be the Snowy Mountains Hydro-electric Authority which shall provide designs and specifications to the Corporation and shall advise the Corporation on the letting, supervision and administration of all contracts. The consulting engineer for the designs and specifications for the irrigation system will be appointed by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations acting as the executing agency of the United Nations Development Programme. The consulting engineer for supervision of the construction of the irrigation system will be the Snowy Mountains Hydro-electric Authority.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.2.3 3. The Snowy Mountains Hydro-electric Authority will provide engineering advice to the Corporation for the over-all planning and coordination of all features of the project; advise the Corporation on variations in contracts or other special measures required in response to unforeseen circumstances; tender advice through the Corporation to the Government and the Coordinator on measures necessary to strengthen the technical and administrative organization of the Corporation for the successful execution of the project.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.3.1 1. The Parties shall request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to appoint a Coordinator. The Coordinator shall act in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement and such other terms as may from time to time be agreed by consultation among the parties. The appointment of the Coordinator shall be made after consultation with the Parties.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.3.2 2. The Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme may, pursuant to the procedure set out under Article IV.2, request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to facilitate the provision of professional advice to the Coordinator from the appropriate international organizations, including the Advisory Board of the Committee for Coordination of Investigations of the Lower Mekong Basin.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.4.1 1. The Coordinator shall convene a meeting of the Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme at least twice a year to receive and examine reports and information referred to in Article V.9 and Article VI.6, as well as the budget referred to in Article V.4, and, at any other time, at the request of three or more Cooperating Members. Normally, at least two weeks notice of such meetings shall be given.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.4.2 2. The Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme may hold consultations concerning measures to be taken for major problems arising in respect of the implementation of the Project, and make recommendations to the Government through the Coordinator. The Government shall take due cognizance of such recommendations. In making such recommendations referred to above, the Cooperating Members shall advise the Government whether the recommendation is a consensus or is supported by the majority of the Cooperating Members whose combined contributions also constitute more than half of the total of such contributions.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.5.9 9. The Coordinator shall send to each Cooperating Member and the United Nations Development Programme (i) quarterly reports concerning the progress of the Project and (ii) quarterly reports containing appropriate information on the use of the contributions.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.7.1x.c (c) The Coordinator shall inform all Parties of the results of the consultation referred to in (b) above and shall also inform the Secretary-General of the United Nations who will take such action as may be required in consultation with the interested Parties.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.9.1x Settlement of disputes arising out of the interpretation of this Agreement between the Government and a Cooperating Member or members shall first be sought through diplomatic channels. If an agreed settlement is not reached between the Parties, either Party may request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to lend his good offices for the purpose of solving the disputes.
2772 Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project Art.12.2x The text of this Agreement, in the English and French languages, in a single copy in each language, will be deposited in the archives of United Nations which shall communicate certified copies thereof to each of the Parties to this Agreement, it being agreed and understood that the English and French texts shall be considered equally authentic.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Pre.4 CONFIRMING, as we accepted upon declaring our adherence to the Charter of the Organization of African Unity, that we know that it is our duty "to harness the natural and human resources of our continent for the total advancement of our peoples in spheres of human endeavour";
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.12.2 2. The Contracting States shall supply the Organization of African Unity with:
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.12.3 3. If so requested by Contracting States, the Organization of African Unity shall organize any meeting which may be necessary to dispose of any matters covered by this Convention. Requests for such meetings must be made by at least three of the Contracting States and be approved by two thirds of the States which it is proposed should participate in such meetings.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.12.4 4. Any expenditure arising from this Convention, which devolves upon the Organization of African Unity shall be included in its regular budget, unless shared by the Contracting States or otherwise defrayed.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.14.1x Any dispute between the Contracting States relating to the interpretation or application of this Convention which cannot be settled by negotiation, shall at the request of any party be submitted to the Commission of Mediation, Conciliation and Arbitration of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.15.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature immediately after being approved by the Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.15.2 2. This Convention shall be ratified by each of the Contracting States. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.16.3 3. Any Contracting State which has formulated a reservation in conformity with the preceding paragraph may at any time withdraw it by notifying the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.17.1 1. This Convention shall come into force on the thirtieth day following the date of deposit of the fourth instrument of ratification or accession with the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity, who shall inform participating States accordingly.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.17.3 3. The London Convention of 1933 or any other Convention on the conservation of flora and fauna in their natural state shall cease to have effect in States in which this Convention has come into force.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.18.2 2. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.19.1 1. Any Contracting State may denounce this Convention by notification in writing addressed to the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.19.2 2. Such denunciation shall take effect, for such a State, one year after the date of receipt of its notification by the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.20.1 1. After the expiry of a period of five years from the date of entry into force of this Convention, any Contracting State may at any time make a request for the revision of part or the whole of this Convention by notification in writing addressed to the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.20.2 2. In the event of such a request the appropriate organ of the Organization of African Unity shall deal with the matter in accordance with the provision of sections 3 and 4 of Article XVI of this Convention
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.20.3.i 3. (i) At the request of one or more Contracting States and notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs (1) and (2) of this Article, the annex to the Convention may be revised or added to by the appropriate organ of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.20.3.ii (ii) Such revision or addition shall come into force three months after the approval by the appropriate organ of the Organization of African Unity.
2769 African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.21.1x The original of this Convention of which both the English and the French texts are authentic, shall be deposited with the Administrative Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Pre.9 Desiring to promote their cultural and economic ties and to co-operate in developing and improving the means of utilization of their resources and in realization to the ends of the Arab League charter have agreed on the following provisions which have been approved by the Arab League Council.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.1.1x An Arab Centre with a legal entity and an independent budget called "The Arab Centre for the Studies of Dry and Barren Land" shall be established within the framework of the Arab League.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.2.1x The Centre shall be constituted of the member states in the Arab League which join this Agreement. Other Arab Countries shall be admitted to membership of the Centre on request and with the Approval of the Centre's Administrative Council.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.3.2.d (d) The co-operation with similar international organizations and agencies which have interests in barrer lands such as the Unesco and the International Geographic Union.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.6.b (b) The Director General of the Centre and the Directors of the cultural and economical administration of the Arab League shall attend the meetings of the Council and shall have the right to participate in the deliberations with no right to vote. The Director General of the Centre shall be the Secretary of the Council.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.7.1x.e (e) Admission of Arab Countries, other than members of the League, to the membership of the Centre;
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.12.1x.b b) Contribution from the Arab League;
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.15.1x The representatives of the member countries in the centre, the officials and experts shall enjoy immunities and privi­leges necessary for their work in fulfilment of the object of the centre. The Secretary General of the Arab League shall determine these immunities and privileges in consul­tation with the concerned Arab Countries.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.16.1x.b b) In the case of dissolution of the centre, its assets and property shall be transferred to the Arab League.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.18.1x The signatories of this agreement shall ratify it in accor­dance with their laws and ratification documents shall be placed with the Secretariate of the Arab League which shall prepare a record certifying the placing of the ratification documents of every member country.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.19.2x The Secretary General shall extend invitation to the member countries to attend the first meeting of the Administrative Council.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Art.20.1x The Council of the Arab League shall decide in any dispute which may arise about the application or the interpretation of this agreement on the request of any party to the dispute or the request of the head of the Administrative Council.
2768 Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land Conc.2 This agreement is made in one copy in Arabic Language to be kept in the Secretary Office of the Arab League and a true copy to be given to each signatory state and to every member of the centre.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Pre.1 The member States of the Council of Europe, signatory hereto,
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Pre.2 Considering that the aim of the Council of Europe is to achieve a greater unity between its members for the purpose of safeguarding and realising the ideals and principles which are their common heritage;
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.47.1 1. In case of a dispute regarding the interpretation or the application of the provisions of this Convention, the competent authorities of the Contracting Parties concerned shall consult with each other. Each Contracting Party shall communicate to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe the names and addresses of their competent authorities.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.47.2 2. If the dispute has not been settled by this means, it shall, at the request of one or other of the parties to the dispute, be referred to arbitration. Each party shall nominate an arbitrator and the two arbitrators shall nominate a referee. If one of the two parties to the dispute has not nominated its arbitrator within the three months following the request for arbitration, he shall be nominated at the request of the other party to the dispute by the President of the European Court of Human Rights. If the latter should be a national of one of the parties to the dispute, this duty shall be carried out by the Vice-President of the Court or, if the Vice-President is a national of one of the parties to the dispute, by the most senior judge of the Court not being a national of one of the parties to the dispute. The same procedure shall be observed if the arbitrators cannot agree on the choice of referee.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.47.2.ax In the event of a dispute between two Contracting Parties one of which is a member State of the European Economic Community, the latter itself being a Contracting Party, the other Contracting Party shall address the request for arbitration both to the member State and to the Community, which jointly shall notify it, within three months of receipt of the request, whether the member State or the Community, or the member State and the Community jointly, shall be party to the dispute. In the absence of such notification within the said time limit, the member State and the Community shall be considered as being one and the same party to the dispute for the purposes of the application of the of the provisions governing the constitution and procedure of the arbitration tribunal. The same shall apply when the member State and the Community jointly present themselves as party to the dispute.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.48.1 1. This Convention shall be open to signature by the member States of the Council of Europe. It shall be subject to ratification or acceptance. Instruments of ratification or acceptance shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.48.4 4. The European Economic Community may become a Contracting Party to this Convention by signing it. The Convention shall enter into force in respect of the Community six months after the date of its signature.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.49.1 1. After the entry into force of this Convention, the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe may invite any non-member State to accede thereto.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.49.2 2. Such accession shall be effected by depositing with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe an instrument of accession which shall take effect six months after the date of its deposit.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.50.2 2. Any Contracting Party may, when depositing its instrument of ratification, acceptance or accession or at any later date, by declaration addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, extend this Convention to any other territory or territories specified in the declaration and for whose international relations it is responsible or on whose behalf it is authorised to give undertakings.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.51.2 2. Any Contracting Party may, in so far as it is concerned, denounce this Convention by means of a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.51.3 3. Such denunciation shall take effect six months after the date of receipt by the Secretary General of such notification.
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Art.52.1x The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall notify the member States of the Council and any Contracting Party which is not a member of the Council of:
2773 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport Conc.2 Done at Paris, this 13th day of December 1968, in English and in French, both texts being equally authoritative, in a single copy which shall remain deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall transmit certified copies to each of the signatory and acceding States.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Pre.2 Considering that the Parties to the Brussels Treaty of 17th March 1948, as amended on 23rd October 1954, resolved to strengthen the social ties by which they are united and to make every effort in common, both by direct consultation and in specialized Agencies, to raise the standard of living of their peoples and promote the harmonious development of social services in their respective countries;
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Pre.3 Considering that the social activities governed by the Brussels Treaty and carried on, until 1959, under the auspices of the Brussels Treaty Organisation and the Western European Union are now conducted within the framework of the Council of Europe, in accordance with the decision taken on 21st October 1959 by the Council of Western European Union and with Resolution (59) 23 adopted on 16th November 1959 by the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe;
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Pre.4 Considering that the Swiss Confederation and the Kingdom of Denmark have participated since 6th May 1964 and 2nd April 1968 respectively in activities in the field of public health carried on under the aforesaid resolution;
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Pre.5 Whereas the aim of the Council of Europe is to achieve greater unity between its members, so as to further economic and social progress by agreements and by common action in economic, social, cultural, scientific, legal and administrative matters;
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.3.1.a a. no products of the kind referred to in Article 1 are put on the market unless the anionic and non-ionic surfactants which they contain are at least 80% susceptible to biological degradation as determined by the best practical techniques, such as the OECD reference method or any other method providing equivalent results;
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.3.1x The Contracting Parties shall, every five years, or more frequently if one of the Parties should so request, hold multilateral consultations within the Council of Europe to examine the application of this Agreement, and the advisability of revising it or extending any of its provisions. These consultations shall take place at meetings convened by the Secretary General of the Council of Europe. The Contracting Parties shall communicate the name of their representative to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe at least two months before the meetings.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.4.1 1. This Agreement shall be open to signature by member States of the Council of Europe which take part in the activities in the field of public health referred to in Resolution (59) 23 mentioned in the Preamble hereto. They may become Parties to it by either:
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.4.2 2. Instruments of ratification or acceptance shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.5.1 1. This Agreement shall enter into force one month after the date on which three member States of the Council shall have become Parties to the Agreement, in accordance with the provisions of Article 4.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.6.1.a a. any member State of the Council of Europe which does not take part in the activities in the field of public health referred to in Resolution (59) 23 mentioned in the Preamble to this Agreement, may accede thereto;
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.6.1.b b. the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe may invite any State not a member of the Council to accede to this Agreement provided that the resolution containing such invitation receives the unanimous agreement by member States of the Council of Europe which take part in the activities in the field of public health referred to in Resolution (59) 23 mentioned in the Preamble to this Agreement.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.6.2 2. Such accession shall be effected by depositing with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe an instrument of accession which shall take effect one month after the date of its deposit.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.7.2 2. Any Contracting Party may, when depositing its instrument of ratification, acceptance or accession or at any later date, by declaration addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, extend this Agreement to any other territory or territories specified in the declaration and for whose international relations it is responsible or on whose behalf it is authorized to give undertakings.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.8.2 2. Any Contracting Party may, in so far as it is concerned, denounce this Agreement by means of a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.8.3 3. Such denunciation shall take effect six months after the date of receipt by the Secretary General of such notification.
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Art.9.1x The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall notify the member States of the Council and any State which has acceded to this Agreement, of:
2770 European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products Conc.2 Done at Strasbourg, this 16th day of September 1968, in the English and French languages, both texts being equally authoritative, in a single copy which shall remain deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall transmit certified copies to each of the signatory and acceding States.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.3.1x.c (c) before any measure is taken, the coastal State may proceed to a consultation with independent experts, whose names shall be chosen from a list maintained by the Organization;
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.3.1x.f (f) measures which have been taken in application of Article I shall be notified without delay to the States and to the known physical or corporate persons concerned, as well as to the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.4.1 1. Under the supervision of the Organization, there shall be set up and maintained the list of experts contemplated by Article III of the present Convention, and the Organization shall make necessary and appropriate regulations in connection therewith, including the determination of the required qualifications.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.4.2 2. Nominations to the list may be made by Member States of the Organization and by Parties to this Convention. The experts shall be paid on the basis of services rendered by the States utilizing those services.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.9.2 2. States Members of the United Nations or any of the Specialized Agencies or of the International Atomic Energy Agency or Parties to the Statute of the International Court of Justice may become Parties to this Convention by:
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.10.1 1. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of a formal instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.11.1 1. The present Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the date on which Governments of fifteen States have either signed it without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval or have deposited instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession with the Secretary-General of the Organization.[3]
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.12.2 2. Denunciation shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.12.3 3. A denunciation shall take effect one year, or such longer period as may be specified in the instrument of denunciation, after its deposit with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.13.1 1. The United Nations where it is the administering authority for a territory, or any State Party to the present Convention responsible for the international relations of a territory, shall as soon as possible consult with the appropriate authorities of such territories or take such other measures as may be appropriate, in order to extend the present Convention to that territory and may at any time by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization declare that the present Convention shall extend to such territory.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.13.3 3. The United Nations, or any Party which has made a declaration under paragraph 1 of this Article may at any time after the date on which the Convention has been so extended to any territory declare by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization that the present Convention shall cease to extend to any such territory named in the notification.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.13.4 4. The present Convention shall cease to extend to any territory mentioned in such notification one year, or such longer period as may be specified therein, after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.14.1 1. A Conference for the purpose of revising or amending the present Convention may be convened by the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.14.2 2. The Organization shall convene a Conference of the States Parties to the present Convention for revising or amending the present Convention at the request of not less than one-third of the Parties.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.15.1 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.15.2 2. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall:
2784 International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties Art.16.1x As soon as the present Convention comes into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretariat of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.3 3. For the purpose of availing himself of the benefit of limitation provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article the owner shall constitute a fund for the total sum representing the limit of his liability with the Court or other competent authority of any one of the Contracting States in which action is brought under Article IX. The fund can be constituted either by depositing the sum or by producing a bank guarantee or other guarantee, acceptable under the legislation of the Contracting State where the fund is constituted, and considered to be adequate by the Court or another competent authority.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.7 7. Where the owner or any other person establishes that he may be compelled to pay at a later date in whole or in part any such amount of compensation, with regard to which such person would have enjoyed a right of subrogation under paragraphs 5 or 6 of this Article, had the compensation been paid before the fund was distributed, the Court or other competent authority of the State where the fund has been constituted may order that a sufficient sum shall be provisionally set aside to enable such person at such later date to enforce his claim against the fund.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.6.1.b (b) the Court or other competent authority of any Contracting State shall order the release of any ship or other property belonging to the owner which has been arrested in respect of a claim for pollution damage arising out of that incident, and shall similarly release any bail or other security furnished to avoid such arrest.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.6.2 2. The foregoing shall, however, only apply if the claimant has access to the Court administering the fund and the fund is actually available in respect of his claim.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.13.2 2. States Members of the United Nations or any of the Specialized Agencies or of the International Atomic Energy Agency or Parties to the Statute of the International Court of Justice may become Parties to this Convention by:
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.14.1 1. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of a formal instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.15.1 1. The present Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the date on which Governments of eight States including five States each with not less than 1,000,000 gross tons of tanker tonnage have either signed it without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval or have deposited instruments of ratification, acceptance approval or accession with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.16.2 2. Denunciation shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.16.3 3. A denunciation shall take effect one year, or such longer period as may be specified in the instrument of denunciation, after its deposit with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.17.1 1. The United Nations, where it is the administering authority for a territory, or any Contracting State responsible for the international relations of a territory, shall as soon as possible consult with the appropriate authorities of such territory or take such other measures as may be appropriate, in order to extend the present Convention to that territory and may at any time by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization declare that the present Convention shall extend to such territory.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.17.3 3. The United Nations, or any Contracting State which has made a declaration under paragraph 1 of this Article may at any time after the date on which the Convention has been so extended to any territory declare by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization that the present Convention shall cease to extend to any such territory named in the notification.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.17.4 4. The present Convention shall cease to extend to any territory mentioned in such notification one year, or such longer period as may be specified therein, after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.18.1 1. A Conference for the purpose of revising or amending the present Convention may be convened by the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.18.2 2. The Organization shall convene a Conference of the Contracting States for revising or amending the present Convention at the request of not less than one-third of the Contracting States.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.19.1 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.19.2 2. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall:
2785 International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage Art.20.1x As soon as the present Convention comes into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretariat of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2776 Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil Pre.3 Noting that the Council of the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization at its third extraordinary session in May 1967, decided to include among the matters requiring study as a matter of urgency, inter alia, "procedures whereby States, regionally or interregionally where applicable, can co-operate at short notice to provide manpower, supplies, equipment and scientific advice to deal with discharge of oil or other noxious or hazardous substances including consideration of the possibility of patrols to ascertain the extent of the discharge and the manner of treating it both on sea and land",
2776 Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil Art.8.1x Any Contracting Party which has taken action in accordance with Article 7 of this Agreement shall submit a report thereon to the other Contracting Parties and to the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization.
2776 Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil Conc.2 Done at Bonn on this ninth day of June 1969, in the English and French languages, both texts being equally authoritative, in a single copy which shall be deposited in the Archives of the Government of the Federal Republic of Germany which shall transmit a duly certified copy to each of the other signatory Governments. This Agreement shall be registered with the United Nations in conformity with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2783 Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic Art.11.1 1. The Commission shall seek to conclude agreements and maintain working arrangements with other international organizations which have related objectives, and in particular the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, to ensure effective collaboration and coordination and to avoid duplication with respect to their work.
2783 Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic Art.14.1x.c (c) Any remaining portion of the budget including any supplementary budget shall be contributed by each Contracting Party in the proportion that its nominal catch in the Convention Area bears to the aggregate nominal catch of all Contracting Parties in that Area. In computing this catch the Commission shall take into account all fishes, crustaceans, molluscs and other marine invertebrates, with the exception of such species as may be excluded from the application of this Convention in accordance with Article III. The catch shall be determined on the basis of the average for the last two calendar years for which statistics have been published by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations.
2783 Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic Art.17.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by the Government of any State represented at the Conference which adopted the Convention, or by the Government of any other State which is a Member of the United Nations or of any specialized agency of the United Nations.
2783 Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic Art.17.4 4. Instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or adherence shall be deposited with the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, hereinafter referred to as the " Depositary. "
2783 Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic Art.18.1 1. This Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day following the date of deposit of at least four instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval, provided that the weight of the aggregate nominal catch in the Convention Area of the countries having deposited such instruments amounts to at least seven hundred thousand metric tons on the basis of the statistics published by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations for the year one thousand nine hundred and sixty-eight.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Pre.2 Having regard to article 6 of the Treaty instituting the Benelux Economic Union, signed at The Hague on 3 February 1958,
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Pre.3 Having regard to the International Convention for the protection of birds, signed at Paris on 18 October 1950, to which the three Benelux countries are parties;
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Pre.6 Having regard to the advice of the Benelux Consultative Interparliamentary Council of 25 April 1970; Have agreed on the following provisions:
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.1.3 3. The Committee of Ministers, established under article 15 of the Treaty instituting the Benelux Economic Union, may change or supplement any of the Categories specified in paragraph 2 by decisions taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty for the Union.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.7.1x The three Governments undertake to protect the species of birds living in the wild state in the Benelux countries, other than the species considered to be game under article l; to this end and without prejudice to the provisions of article 8, the Committee of Ministers shall determine, by decisions taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty of the Union, the protective measures, and the species of birds to which such measures apply.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.11.1x The Committee of Ministers shall determine by decisions taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty for the Union, the measures which notwithstanding the provisions of article 5, paragraph 2, article 6, article 8, paragraph 2, and article 9, need to be taken in one or more countries to avoid any detriment to the interests of partner countries.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.13.1 1. Each of the three Governments retains the right, subject to the prior approval of the Committee of Ministers, recorded in a decision taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty for the Union, to authorize departures from the provisions of this Convention in the interest of science or nature conservation or for the purpose of preventing damage.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.13.2 2. In cases of emergency, however, each of the Governments may adopt and apply measures which depart from the provisions of this Convention, over a maximum period of three months, pending decision by the Committee of Ministers. The other Governments shall be informed of such provisional application through the Secretary-General of the Benelux Economic Union.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.14.1x In pursuance of article l, paragraph 2, of the Treaty relating to the institution and statute of a Benelux Court of Justice, the provisions of this Convention shall be designated as common legal rules for the application of chapters III and IV of the aforesaid Treaty.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.16.1 1. This Convention shall be subject to ratification. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Benelux Economic Union, who shall inform the Contracting Parties of the deposit of such instruments.
2787 Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds Art.16.3 3. It shall remain in force for the same period as the Treaty instituting the Benelux Economic Union.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Pre.2 BEING PARTIES to the International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage, adopted at Brussels on 29 November 1969, [1]
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Pre.5 CONSIDERING that the International Convention of 29 November 1969, on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage, by providing a r‚gime for compensation for pollution damage in Contracting States and for the costs of measures, wherever taken, to prevent or minimize such damage, represents a considerable progress towards the achievement of this aim,
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Pre.8 CONVINCED of the need to elaborate a compensation and indemnification system supplementary to the International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage with a view to ensuring that full compensation will be available to victims of oil pollution incidents and that the shipowners are at the same time given relief in respect of the additional financial burdens imposed on them by the said Convention,
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Pre.10 HAVE AGREED as follows:
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.2.1.a (a) to provide compensation for pollution damage to the extent that the protection afforded by the Liability Convention is inadequate;
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.2.1.b (b) to give relief to shipowners in respect of the additional financial burden imposed on them by the Liability Convention, such relief being subject to conditions designed to ensure compliance with safety at sea and other conventions;
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.3.2 2. With regard to indemnification of shipowners and their guarantors according to Article 5, exclusively in respect of pollution damage caused on the territory, including the territorial sea, of a State party to the Liability Convention by a ship registered in or flying the flag of a Contracting State and in respect of preventive measures taken to prevent or minimize such damage.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.4.1 1. For the purpose of fulfilling its function under Article 2, paragraph 1(a), the Fund shall pay compensation to any person suffering pollution damage if such person has been unable to obtain full and adequate compensation for the damage under the terms of the Liability Convention,
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.4.1.a (a) because no liability for the damage arises under the Liability Convention;
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.4.1.b (b) because the owner liable for the damage under the Liability Convention is financially incapable of meeting his obligations in full and any financial security that may be provided under Article VII of that Convention does not cover or is insufficient to satisfy the claims for compensation for the damage; an owner being treated as financially incapable of meeting his obligations and a financial security being treated as insufficient if the person suffering the damage has been unable to obtain full satisfaction of the amount of compensation due under the Liability Convention after having taken all reasonable steps to pursue the legal remedies available to him;
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.4.1.c (c) because the damage exceeds the owner's liability under the Liability Convention as limited pursuant to Article V, paragraph 1, of that Convention or under the terms of any other international Convention in force or open for signature, ratification or accession at the date of this Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.4.3 3. If the Fund proves that the pollution damage resulted wholly or partially either from an act or omission done with intent to cause damage by the person who suffered the damage or from the negligence of that person, the Fund may be exonerated wholly or partially from its obligation to pay compensation to such person provided, however, that there shall be no such exoneration with regard to such preventive measures which are compensated under paragraph 1. The Fund shall in any event be exonerated to the extent that the shipowner may have been exonerated under Article III, paragraph 3, of the Liability Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.4.5 5. Where the amount of established claims against the Fund exceeds the aggregate amount of compensation payable under paragraph 4, the amount available shall be distributed in such a manner that the proportion between any established claim and the amount of compensation actually recovered by the claimant under the Liability Convention and this Convention shall be the same for all claimants.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.1 1. For the purpose of fulfilling its function under Article 2, paragraph 1(b), the Fund shall indemnify the owner and his guarantor for that portion of the aggregate amount of liability under the Liability Convention which:
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.2 2. The Assembly may decide that the Fund shall, on conditions to be laid down in the Internal Regulations, assume the obligations of a guarantor in respect of ships referred to in Article 3, paragraph 2, with regard to the portion of liability referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article. However, the Fund shall assume such obligations only if the owner so requests and if he maintains adequate insurance or other financial security covering the owner's liability under the Liability Convention up to an amount equivalent to 1,500 francs for each ton of the ship's tonnage or an amount of 125 million francs, whichever is the less. If the Fund assumes such obligations, the owner shall in each Contracting State be considered to have complied with Article VII of the Liability Convention in respect of the portion of his liability mentioned above.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.3.a.i (i) the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto, [3] and as amended by Resolutions MEPC.14(20), MEPC.47(31), MEPC.51(32) and MEPC.52(32) adopted by the Marine Environment Protection Committee of the International Maritime Organization on 7 September 1984, 4 July 1991, 6 March 1992 and 6 March 1992 respectively; or
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.3.a.ii (ii) the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea, 1974, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto,[4] and as amended by Resolutions MSC.1(XLV), MSC.6(48), MSC.13(57) and MSC.27(61) adopted by the Maritime Safety Committee of the International Maritime Organization on 20 November 1981, 17 June 1983, 11 April 1989 and 11 December 1992, respectively, and as amended by Resolution 1 adopted on 9 November 1988 by the Conference of Contracting Governments to the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea, 1974 on the Global Maritime Distress and Safety System; or
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.3.a.iii (iii) the International Convention on Load Lines, 1966;[5] or
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.3.a.iv (iv) the Convention on the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea, 1972; or
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.5.6 6. Where the Fund, acting as a guarantor by virtue of paragraph 2, has paid compensation for pollution damage in accordance with the Liability Convention, it shall have a right of recovery from the owner if and to the extent that the Fund would have been exonerated pursuant to paragraph 3 from its obligations under paragraph 1 to indemnify the owner.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.6.2 2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the right of the owner or his guarantor to seek indemnification from the Fund pursuant to Article 5, paragraph 1, shall in no case be extinguished before the expiry of a period of six months as from the date on which the owner or his guarantor acquired knowledge of the bringing of an action against him under the Liability Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.7.1 1. Subject to the subsequent provisions of this Article, any action against the Fund for compensation under Article 4 or indemnification under Article 5 of this Convention shall be brought only before a court competent under Article IX of the Liability Convention in respect of actions against the owner who is or who would, but for the provisions of Article III, paragraph 2, of that Convention, have been liable for pollution damage caused by the relevant incident.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.7.3 3. Where an action for compensation for pollution damage has been brought before a court competent under Article IX of the Liability Convention against the owner of a ship or his guarantor, such court shall have exclusive jurisdictional competence over any action against the Fund for compensation or indemnification under the provisions of Article 4 or 5 of this Convention in respect of the same damage. However, where an action for compensation for pollution damage under the Liability Convention has been brought before a court in a State Party to the Liability Convention but not to this Convention, any action against the Fund under Article 4 or under Article 5, paragraph 1, of this Convention shall at the option of the claimant be brought either before a court of the State where the Fund has its headquarters or before any court of a State Party to this Convention competent under Article IX of the Liability Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.7.4 4. Each Contracting State shall ensure that the Fund have the right to intervene as a party to any legal proceedings instituted in accordance with Article IX of the Liability Convention before a competent court of that State against the owner of a ship or his guarantor.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.7.6 6. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 4, where an action under the Liability Convention for compensation for pollution damage has been brought against an owner or his guarantor before a competent court in a Contracting State, each party to the proceedings shall be entitled under the national law of that State to notify the Fund of the proceedings. Where such notification has been made in accordance with the formalities required by the law of the court seized and in such time and in such a manner that the Fund has in fact been in a position effectively to intervene as a party to the proceedings, any judgment rendered by the court in such proceedings shall, after it has become final and enforceable in the State where the judgment was given, become binding upon the Fund in the sense that the facts and findings in that judgment may not be disputed by the Fund even if the Fund has not actually intervened in the proceedings.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.8.1x Subject to any decision concerning the distribution referred to in Article 4, paragraph 5, any judgment given against the Fund by a court having jurisdiction in accordance with Article 7, paragraphs 1 and 3, shall, when it has become enforceable in the State of origin and is in that State no longer subject to ordinary forms of review, be recognized and enforceable in each Contracting State on the same conditions as are prescribed in Article X of the Liability Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.9.1 1. Subject to the provisions of Article 5, the Fund shall, in respect of any amount of compensation for pollution damage paid by the Fund in accordance with Article 4, paragraph 1, of this Convention, acquire by subrogation the rights that the person so compensated may enjoy under the Liability Convention against the owner or his guarantor.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.14.2 2. Where a declaration under paragraph 1 is made prior to the entry into force of this Convention in accordance with Article 40, it shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall after the entry into force of the Convention communicate the declaration to the Director.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.36.1x The Secretary-General of the Organization shall convene the first session of the Assembly. This session shall take place as soon as possible after entry into force of this Convention and, in any case, not more than thirty days after such entry into force.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.37.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by the States which have signed or which accede to the Liability Convention, and by any State represented at the Conference on the Establishment of an International Fund for Compensation for Oil Pollution Damage, 1971. The Convention shall remain open for signature until 31 December 1972.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.37.4 4. This Convention may be ratified, accepted, approved or acceded to, only by States which have ratified, accepted, approved or acceded to the Liability Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.38.1 1. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of a formal instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.39.1x Before this Convention comes into force a State shall, when depositing an instrument referred to in Article 38, paragraph 1, and annually thereafter at a date to be determined by the Secretary-General of the Organization, communicate to him the name and address of any person who in respect of that State would be liable to contribute to the Fund pursuant to Article 10 as well as data on the relevant quantities of contributing oil received by any such person in the territory of that State during the preceding calendar year.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.40.1.a (a) at least eight States have deposited instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession with the Secretary-General of the Organization, and
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.40.1.b (b) the Secretary-General of the Organization has received information in accordance with Article 39 that those persons in such States who would be liable to contribute pursuant to Article 10 have received during the preceding calendar year a total quantity of at least 750 million tons of contributing oil.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.40.2 2. However, this Convention shall not enter into force before the Liability Convention has entered into force.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.41.2 2. Denunciation shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.41.3 3. A denunciation shall take effect one year, or such longer period as may be specified in the instrument of denunciation, after its deposit with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.41.4 4. Denunciation of the Liability Convention shall be deemed to be a denunciation of this Convention. Such denunciation shall take effect on the same date as the denunciation of the Liability Convention takes effect according to paragraph 3 of Article XVI of that Convention.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.45.1 1. A Conference for the purpose of revising or amending this Convention may be convened by the Organization.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.45.2 2. The Organization shall convene a Conference of the Contracting States for the purpose of revising or amending this Convention at the request of not less than one-third of all Contracting States.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.46.1 1. This Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.46.2 2. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall:
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.47.1x As soon as this Convention enters into force, a certified true copy thereof shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretariat of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2800 International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage Art.48.1x This Convention is established in a single original in the English and French languages, both texts being equally authentic. Official translations in the Russian and Spanish languages shall be prepared by the Secretariat of the Organization and deposited with the signed original.
2796 Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil Pre.2 Desiring to co-operate in dealing with any significant pollution of the sea by oil which threatens the coasts or related interests of one of the Contracting States, and to co-operate in furthering supervision of compliance with the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil and the national regulations based on that Convention, and
2796 Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil Pre.3 Taking into account the Agreement of June 9 1969 for Co-operation in Dealing with Pollution of the North Sea by Oil,
2796 Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil Art.12.1x The Agreement is open for signature from September 16, 1971 and comes into force one month after it has been signed by Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden. At the same time the Agreement of December 8, 1967 between Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden concerning Co-operation to Ensure Compliance with the Regulations for Preventing Pollution of the Sea by Oil shall cease to have effect.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Pre.2 RECALLING the Agreed Measures for the Conservation of Antarctic Fauna and Flora, adopted under the Antarctic Treaty signed at Washington on 1 December 1959;
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Pre.7 NOTING that the Scientific Committee on Antarctic Research of the International Council of Scientific Unions (SCAR) is willing to carry out the tasks requested of it in this Convention;
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.1.1 1. This Convention applies to the seas south of 60o South Latitude, in respect of which the Contracting Parties affirm the provisions of Article IV of the Antarctic Treaty.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.4.2 2. Each Contracting Party shall, as soon as possible, inform the other Contracting Parties and SCAR of the purpose and content of all permits issued under paragraph (1) of this Article and subsequently of the numbers of seals killed or captured under these permits.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.5.1 1. Each Contracting Party shall provide to the other Contracting Parties and to SCAR the information specified in the Annex within the period indicated therein.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.5.2 2. Each Contracting Party shall also provide to the other Contracting Parties and to SCAR before 31 October each year information on any steps it has taken in accordance with Article 2 of this Convention during the preceding period 1 July to 30 June.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.5.4 4. SCAR is invited:
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.5.5 5. SCAR is invited to notify the Depositary which shall report to the Contracting Parties when SCAR estimates in any sealing season that the permissible catch limits for any species are likely to be exceeded and, in that case, to provide an estimate of the date upon which the permissible catch limits will be reached. Each Contracting Party shall then take appropriate measures to prevent its nationals and vessels under its flag from killing or capturing seals of that species after the estimated date until the Contracting Parties decided otherwise.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.5.6 6. SCAR may if necessary seek the technical assistance of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations in making its assessment.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.5.7 7. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) of Article 1 the Contracting Parties shall, in accordance with their internal law, report to each other and to SCAR, for consideration, statistics relating to the Antarctic seals listed in paragraph (2) of Article 1 which have been killed or captured by their nationals and vessels under their respective flags in the area of floating sea ice north of 60o South Latitude.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.6.1.c.ii (ii) the establishment, by a two-thirds majority, of a scientific advisory committee which may be assigned some or all of the functions requested of SCAR under this Convention, if commercial sealing reaches significant proportions;
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.6.3 3. A meeting shall be held at the request of any Contracting Party, if SCAR reports that the harvest of any species of Antarctic seal in the area to which this Convention applies is having a significantly harmful effect on the total stocks or the ecological system in any particular locality.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.10.1x This Convention shall be open for signature at London from 1 June to 31 December 1972 by States participating in the Conference on the Conservation of Antarctic Seals held at London from 3 to 11 February 1972.
2808 Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals Art.16.2 2. This Convention shall be registered by the Depositary pursuant to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Pre.3 Recognizing the important significance of the Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare, signed at Geneva on June 17, 1925, and conscious also of the contribution which the said Protocol has already made and continues to make, to mitigating the horrors of war,
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Pre.5 Recalling that the General Assembly of the United Nations has repeatedly condemned all actions contrary to the principles and objectives of the Geneva Protocol of June 17, 1925,
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Pre.7 Desiring also to contribute to the realization of the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United Nations,
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.5.1x The States Parties to this Convention undertake to consult one another and to cooperate in solving any problems which may arise in relation to the objective of, or in the application of the provisions of, the Convention. Consultation and cooperation pursuant to this article may also be undertaken through appropriate international procedures within the framework of the United Nations and in accordance with its Charter.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.6.1 (1) Any State Party to this Convention which finds that any other State Party is acting in breach of obligations deriving from the provisions of the Convention may lodge a complaint with the Security Council of the United Nations. Such a complaint should include all possible evidence confirming its validity, as well as a request for its consideration by the Security Council.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.6.2 (2) Each State Party to this Convention undertakes to cooperate in carrying out any investigation which the Security Council may initiate, in accordance with the provisions of the Charter of the United Nations, on the basis of the complaint received by the Council. The Security Council shall inform the States Parties to the Convention of the results of the investigation.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.7.1x Each State Party to this Convention undertakes to provide or support assistance, in accordance with the United Nations Charter, to any Party to the Convention which so requests, if the Security Council decides that such Party has been exposed to danger as a result of violation of the Convention.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.8.1x Nothing in this Convention shall be interpreted as in any way limiting or detracting from the obligations assumed by any State under the Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare, signed at Geneva on June 17, 1925.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.13.2 (2) Each State Party to this Convention shall in exercising its natural sovereignty have the right to withdraw from the Convention if it decides that extraordinary events, related to the subject matter of the Convention, have jeopardized the supreme interests of its country. It shall give notice of such withdrawal to all other States Parties to the Convention and to the United Nations Security Council three months in advance. Such notice shall include a statement of the extraordinary events it regards as having jeopardized its supreme interests.
2807 Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction Art.14.6 (6) This Convention shall be registered by the Depositary Governments pursuant to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Pre.1 The Governments of Canada, of the Republic of Iceland and of the Kingdom of Norway (hereinafter referred to as "Participating Governments") being Parties to the International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling signed in Washington on December 2, 1946", (hereinafter referred to as "the Convention"),
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Pre.2 Proceeding from their mutual concern for the conservation of whale stocks in the North Atlantic Ocean, for the maintenance of the proper productivity of whaling from land stations and to ensure that the provisions of the Convention are being followed,
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Pre.3 Have agreed on the following scheme for International Observers (herein-after referred to as "Observers") at land stations or groups of land stations in the North Atlantic area pursuant to paragraph 1 (c) of the Schedule to the Convention dated January, 1972.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.2.1 1. Each Participating Government shall nominate to the International Whaling Commission (hereinafter referred to as "the Commission"), a number of its nationals to act as Observers in accordance with the terms of this Agreement. The number of Observers nominated by a Participating Government shall at least equal the number of land stations or group of land stations operating in that country.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.2.2 2. From the Observers so nominated the Commission, or the Chairman acting on behalf of the Commission, will appoint at least one Observer for duty at each land station or group of land stations in the North Atlantic area. Each Participating Government may advise the Commission that certain named Observers are being nominated for successive periods of duty at the same land station or group of land stations and may rotate these Observers providing that due notice is given to the Secretary of the Commission to be transmitted to the other Participating Governments. One Observer shall be on duty at each land station or group of land stations throughout the whaling season.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.3.1 1. It shall be the duty of Observers to carry out surveillance at the land stations or groups of land stations in order to verify the observance of the provisions of the Convention. Observers shall at all times be responsible to the Commission and shall neither seek nor receive instructions from any authority other than the Commission.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.3.5 5. All reports required to be made, and all records and data required to be kept or supplied in accordance with the Schedule to the Convention, shall be freely and immediately available to the Observers for examination, and they shall be given all necessary explanations concerning such reports, records and data.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.3.7 7. When there is reasonable ground to believe that an infraction of the provisions of the Convention has taken place, it shall be brought in writing to the immediate notice both of the manager of the land station and of the senior national inspector by an Observer, who shall, if he deems it sufficiently serious, at once inform the Secretary of the Commission of the said infraction together with the explanation or comments of the manager of the land station and the senior national inspector.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.3.8 8. An Observer shall draw up a report covering his observations including possible infractions of the provisions of the Convention and the Schedule which have taken place during the season, and shall submit it both to the manager of the land station and to the senior national inspector for information and such explanations and comments as they may wish to make. All such explanations and comments shall be attached to the Observer's report, which shall be transmitted to the Secretary of the Commission as soon as possible.
2806 Agreement Between The Government Of Canada, The Government Of The Republic Of Iceland And The Government Of The Kingdom Of Norway Concerning An International Observer Scheme For Land-Based Whaling Stations In The North Atlantic Area Art.5.1x Each Participating Government which nominates one or more Observers who are appointed to a land station or group of land stations by International Whaling Commission shall pay the salary and other emoluments, international travel costs, subsistence, lodging and other necessary expenses, including medical costs, of those Observers. When it is necessary that an Observer be accompanied by an interpreter, the salary and all other necessary expenses of that interpreter shall be paid by the nominating Government.
2802 Convention For The Prevention Of Marine Pollution By Dumping From Ships And Aircraft Art.20.1x This Convention shall be open for signature at Oslo until 15 August 1972 by the States invited to participate in the Conference on Marine Pollution, held there from 19 to 22 October 1971.
2802 Convention For The Prevention Of Marine Pollution By Dumping From Ships And Aircraft Art.27.1x The original of this Convention, of which the English and French texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Government of Norway, which shall send certified copies thereof to the Contracting Parties and to the States referred to in Article 20, and which shall transmit a certified copy to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Pre.1 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization meeting in Paris from 17 October to 21 November 1972, at its seventeenth session,
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Pre.5 Recalling that the Constitution of the Organization provides that it will maintain, increase, and diffuse knowledge, by assuring the conservation and protection of the world's heritage, and recommending to the nations concerned the necessary international conventions,
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.8.1 1. An Intergovernmental Committee for the Protection of the Cultural and Natural Heritage of Outstanding Universal Value, called "the World Heritage Committee", is hereby established within the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. It shall be composed of 15 States Parties to the Convention, elected by States Parties to the Convention meeting in general assembly during the ordinary session of the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. The number of States members of the Committee shall be increased to 21 as from the date of the ordinary session of the General Conference following the entry into force of this Convention for at least 40 States.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.8.3 3. A representative of the International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (Rome Centre), a representative of the International Council of Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) and a representative of the International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (IUCN), to whom may be added, at the request of States Parties to the Convention meeting in general assembly during the ordinary sessions of the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, representatives of other intergovernmental or non-governmental organizations, with similar objectives, may attend the meetings of the Committee in an advisory capacity.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.9.1 1. The term of office of States members of the World Heritage Committee shall extend from the end of the ordinary session of the General Conference during which they are elected until the end of its third subsequent ordinary session.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.9.2 2. The term of office of one-third of the members designated at the time of the first election shall, however, cease at the end of the first ordinary session of the General Conference following that at which they were elected; and the term of office of a further third of the members designated at the same time shall cease at the end of the second ordinary session of the General Conference following that at which they were elected. The names of these members shall be chosen by lot by the President of the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization after the first election.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.13.7 7. The Committee shall co-operate with international and national governmental and non-governmental organizations having objectives similar to those of this Convention. For the implementation of its programmes and projects, the Committee may call on such organizations, particularly the International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of cultural Property (the Rome Centre), the International Council of Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) and the International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (IUCN), as well as on public and private bodies and individuals.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.14.1 1. The World Heritage Committee shall be assisted by a Secretariat appointed by the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.14.2 2. The Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, utilizing to the fullest extent possible the services of the International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and the Restoration of Cultural Property (the Rome Centre), the International Council of Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) and the International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (IUCN) in their respective areas of competence and capability, shall prepare the Committee's documentation and the agenda of its meetings and shall have the responsibility for the implementation of its decisions.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.15.2 2. The Fund shall constitute a trust fund, in conformity with the provisions of the Financial Regulations of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.15.3.b.ii ii. the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, other organizations of the United Nations system, particularly the United Nations Development Programme or other intergovernmental organizations;
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.16.1 1. Without prejudice to any supplementary voluntary contribution, the States Parties to this Convention undertake to pay regularly, every two years, to the World Heritage Fund, contributions, the amount of which, in the form of a uniform percentage applicable to all States, shall be determined by the General Assembly of States Parties to the Convention, meeting during the sessions of the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. This decision of the General Assembly requires the majority of the States Parties present and voting, which have not made the declaration referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. In no case shall the compulsory contribution of States Parties to the Convention exceed 1% of the contribution to the regular budget of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.16.3 3. A State Party to the Convention which has made the declaration referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article may at any time withdraw the said declaration by notifying the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. However, the withdrawal of the declaration shall not take effect in regard to the compulsory contribution due by the State until the date of the subsequent General Assembly of States parties to the Convention.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.18.1x The States Parties to this Convention shall give their assistance to international fund-raising campaigns organized for the World Heritage Fund under the auspices of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. They shall facilitate collections made by the bodies mentioned in paragraph 3 of Article 15 for this purpose.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.29.1 1. The States Parties to this Convention shall, in the reports which they submit to the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization on dates and in a manner to be determined by it, give information on the legislative and administrative provisions which they have adopted and other action which they have taken for the application of this Convention, together with details of the experience acquired in this field.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.29.3 3. The Committee shall submit a report on its activities at each of the ordinary sessions of the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.31.1 1. This Convention shall be subject to ratification or acceptance by States members of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization in accordance with their respective constitutional procedures.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.31.2 2. The instruments of ratification or acceptance shall be deposited with the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.32.1 1. This Convention shall be open to accession by all States not members of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization which are invited by the General Conference of the Organization to accede to it.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.32.2 2. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.35.2 2. The denunciation shall be notified by an instrument in writing, deposited with the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.36.1x The Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization shall inform the States members of the Organization, the States not members of the Organization which are referred to in Article 32, as well as the United Nations, of the deposit of all the instruments of ratification, acceptance, or accession provided for in Articles 31 and 32, and of the denunciations provided for in Article 35.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.37.1 1. This Convention may be revised by the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. Any such revision shall, however, bind only the States which shall become Parties to the revising convention.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.37.2 2. If the General Conference should adopt a new convention revising this Convention in whole or in part, then, unless the new convention otherwise provides, this Convention shall cease to be open to ratification, acceptance or accession, as from the date on which the new revising convention enters into force.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Art.38.1x In conformity with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations, this Convention shall be registered with the Secretariat of the United Nations at the request of the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.
2812 Convention For The Protection Of The World Cultural And Natural Heritage Conc.1 Done in Paris, this twenty-third day of November 1972, in two authentic copies bearing the signature of the President of the seventeenth session of the General Conference and of the Director-General of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, which shall be deposited in the archives of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, and certified true copies of which shall be delivered to all the States referred to in Articles 31 and 32 as well as to the United Nations.
2822 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources In The Baltic Sea And the Belts Art.9.2 2. ln implementing its functions, the Commission shall, when appropriate, seek the services of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea (ICES) and of other international technical and scientific organizations and shall make use of information provided by the official bodies of the Contracting States.
2822 Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources In The Baltic Sea And the Belts Art.20.3 3. The Depositary Government shall register this Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2827 Agreement On Conservation Of Polar Bears Art.10.9 9. The original of this Agreement shall be deposited with the Government of Norway which shall deliver certified copies thereof to each of the Governments referred to in paragraph I of this Article. The Depositary Government shall transmit certified copies of this Agreement to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2814 Convention On International Trade In Endangered Species Of Wild Fauna And Flora Art.11.6 6. The United Nations, its Specialized Agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency, as well as any State not a Party to the present Convention, may be represented at meetings of the Conference by observers, who shall have the right to participate but not to vote.
2814 Convention On International Trade In Endangered Species Of Wild Fauna And Flora Art.12.1 1. Upon entry into force of the present Convention, a Secretariat shall be provided by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme. To the extent and in the manner he considers appropriate, he may be assisted by suitable inter-governmental or non-governmental international or national agencies and bodies technically qualified in protection, conservation and management of wild fauna and flora.
2814 Convention On International Trade In Endangered Species Of Wild Fauna And Flora Art.14.6 6. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction.
2814 Convention On International Trade In Endangered Species Of Wild Fauna And Flora Art.18.2 2. If the dispute can not be resolved in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, the Parties may, by mutual consent, submit the dispute to arbitration, in particular that of the Permanent Court of Arbitration at The Hague, and the Parties submitting the dispute shall be bound by the arbitral decision.
2814 Convention On International Trade In Endangered Species Of Wild Fauna And Flora Art.25.3 3. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, a certified copy thereof shall be transmitted by the Depositary Government to the Secretariat of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2836 Implementing Agreement On The Technical Exchange Of Information In The Field Of Reactor Safety Research And Development To The Agreement on an International Energy Programme Pre.9 EXPRESSING the intention that such organs be created within the framework of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development,
2836 Implementing Agreement On The Technical Exchange Of Information In The Field Of Reactor Safety Research And Development To The Agreement on an International Energy Programme Pre.10 RECOGNISING that other Member countries of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development may desire to join in their efforts,
2836 Implementing Agreement On The Technical Exchange Of Information In The Field Of Reactor Safety Research And Development To The Agreement on an International Energy Programme Art.64.1 1. The expenses of the Secretariat and all other common expenses shall be shared among all Participating Countries according to a scale of contributions elaborated according to the principles and rules set out in the Annex to the "OECD Resolution of the Council on Determination of the Scale of Contributions by Member Countries to the Budget of the Organisation" of 10th December, 1963. After the first year of application of this Agreement, the Governing Board shall review this scale of contributions and, acting by unanimity, shall decide upon any appropriate changes in accordance with Article 73.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.2 COMMISSARIAT A L'ENERGIE ATOMIQUE, FRANCE (hereinafter called "CEA")
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.3 ELECTRICITE DE FRANCE, FRANCE (hereinafter called "EdF")
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.4 GESELLSCHAFT FÜR KERNENERGIEVERWERTUNG IN SCHIFFBAU UND SCHIFFAHRT MBH, FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY (hereinafter called "GKSS)
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.5 JAPAN ATOMIC ENERGY RESEARCH INSTITUTE, JAPAN (hereinafter called "JAERI")
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.6 UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY COMMISSION, USA (Former UNITED STATES ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION hereinafter called "AEC") and
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.7 ATOMENERGIKOMMISSIONEN, DENMARK (hereinafter called "AED")
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.8 MINISTRY OF TRADE AND INDUSTRY, FINLAND (hereinafter called "MTI")
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.9 INSTITUTT FOR ATOMENERGI, NORWAY (hereinafter called "AEN") and
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.10 AKTIEBOLAGET ATOMENERGI, SWEDEN (hereinafter called "AES")
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.11 hereinafter jointly called "the contracting parties"
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.12 concerning
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Pre.13 A JOINT PROJECT FOR PLANNING, DESIGN, EXPERIMENT PREPARATION, PERFORMANCE AND REPORTING OF REACTOR SAFETY EXPERIMENTS CONCERNING CONTAINMENT RESPONSE (hereinafter called "the project").
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.4.1.ax Each contracting party shall appoint one member of the board. The member appointed by AES will be the chairman of the board. Each member of the board may be assisted at the board meeting by one specialist who shall not have a voting right. The board shall meet at least 3 times a year. Additional board meetings shall be convened at the request of one member of the board.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.4.1.dx AES has an absolute veto right against decisions involving the safety of the plant or conflicts with Swedish laws and regulations.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.4.2 2. AES shall appoint a project manager. The appointment requires the approval of the project board. The project manager shall be responsible to the project board for the execution and management of the agreed project. His duties include the drawing up of detailed programmes of work, including cost and time schedules.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.4.5 5. AES undertakes to render the necessary technical and administrative services and to procure the material for implementation of the project. Legal acts relating to the carrying out of the project shall be performed by AES on behalf of the contracting parties.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.4.6 6. For the financial management of the project, AES shall arrange an adequate book-keeping and reporting system according to the needs of this Agreement. Additional reporting that may be required for specific national reasons is not the responsibility of the project. The auditing shall be performed by the auditors of AES, and if so requested by any of the other parties, by auditors elected by them.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.cx The project costs and the relevant reserve stated in this Article are calculated on the basis of a current station availability during the period indicated in the time schedule in Appendix E. Cost increase due to interrupted availability of the Marviken plant shall he borne by the AES, provided that the interruptions are not caused by the performance of the experiments.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.iiix GKSS[TAB]20[TAB]2.9
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.ivx CFA[TAB]10[TAB]1.45
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.vx EdF[TAB]10[TAB]1.45
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.vix JAERI[TAB]20[TAB]2.9
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.viix AEC[TAB]20[TAB]2.9
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.viiix AED
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.ixx MTI
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.xx AEN
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.1.dx.xix AES[TAB]20[TAB]2.9
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.3 3. The project shall be debited with the cost of the personnel of the project staff supplied by the contracting parties under the conditions specified in Article VII and in Appendix D, where all personnel costs are given according to nominal AES wage codes, inclusive of statutory social dues multiplied by 1.75. When project personnel are working outside their home organizations, the project shall be debited with an additional per diem cost according to AES's rules. Costs for travels to and from the permanent residence of the personnel are paid by the respective home organization.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.6.6 6. Payments of contributions shall be made to AES and made available to the project in quarterly instalments on the basis of cost estimates and accounts as outlined under this Article VI:5, and quarterly reports.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.7.1.ax The project staff shall be appointed and seconded to the project by the contracting parties with the agreement of the project manager. The project manager shall be responsible for the duly qualified composition and efficiency of the project staff and shall have the right to take the appropriate measures to that effect. The project personnel will remain in the employment of their respective employers. The project staff, during their participation in the project, work under the authority of the project manager and shall be subject to the general working rules of AES such as ordinary working hours, vacation periods etc.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.9.1 1. AES undertakes to maintain during the whole project period the following insurance protection.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.9.3 3. The non-Swedish parties shall not be liable for any indemnification in excess of the amounts stated above. In case of excess AES shall be liable for any indemnification whatsoever.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.12.2x After the termination of the project such equipment which can still be utilized for other purposes will be evaluated under consideration of normal depreciation. AES will make up a list of such equipment and its value for approval by the project board.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.12.3x If AES with the approval of the project board decides to retain such equipment, the other parties will be credited in proportion to their financial grants.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.12.4x The project board shall decide upon the disposal of such remaining equipment as is not retained by AES.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.12.6x In case of a decision to terminate the project prior to its fulfilment, under the circumstances described in Article XI, AES undertakes to cancel the remaining delivery contracts and other remaining commitments for the project as soon as possible.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.15.1x Any disputes between the parties involving other than AEC, concerning the application or interpretation of this Agreement, that are not satisfactorily settled through consultation, shall be submitted to Swedish court or, if so requested by one of the parties concerned, be referred for final settlement by arbitration in Stockholm according to the Swedish Act on arbitrators. With regard to any such dispute to which AEC is a party that are not satisfactorily settled through consultation, such disputes shall be decided by a court rather than by arbitration.
2838 Agreement Concerning A Joint Project For Planning, Design, Experiment, Preparation, Performance And Reporting Of Reactor Safety Experiments Concerning Containment Response Art.15.4x 1975 For COMMISSARIAT A L'ENERGIE ATOMIQUE FRANCE 1975 For ELECTRICITE DE FRANCE FRANCE 1975 For GESELLSCHAFT FÜR KERNENERGIEVERWERTUNG IN SCHIFFBATUND SCHIFFAHRT MBH FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY For JAPAN ATOMIC ENERGY RESEARCH INSTITUTE JAPAN 1975 For UNITED STATES NUCLEAR REGULATORY COMMISSION (FORMER UNITED STATES ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION) USA For ATOMENERGIKOMMISSIONEN DENMARK 1975 For THE MINISTRY OF TRADE AND INDUSTRY FINLAND 1975 For INSTITUTT FOR ATOMENERGI NORWAY For AKTIEBOLAGET ATOMENERGI SWEDEN
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Pre.1 The Government of the Federal Republic of Germany, the Government of the French Republic, the Government of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Government of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Government of the Swiss Confederation, and the European Economic Community,
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Pre.2 Having regard to the Agreement of 29 April 1963 and the Additional Agreement of 3 December 1976 Concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution,
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Pre.8 Whereas the European Economic Community has taken measures to protect the aquatic environment particularly within the framework of the Council Directive of 4 May 1976 on pollution caused by certain dangerous substances discharged into the aquatic environment of the Community;
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Pre.9 Having regard to the results of the Ministerial Conferences of 25 and 26 October 1972 in the Hague, 4 and 5 December 1973 and 1 April 1976 in Paris on the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution,
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.2.2 2. Pursuant to Annex III (2), the Governments shall communicate to the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution (hereinafter referred to as the "International Commission") the contents of their inventories, which shall be regularly updated at intervals not exceeding three years.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.2.3 3. The proposals of the International Commission provided for in Article 6 (3) may, if necessary, include an inventory of various substances falling under Annex II.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.5.1 1. The International Commission shall propose the limit values provided for in Article 3 (2) and if necessary their application to discharges into sewers. These limit values shall be laid down in conformity with the procedure provided for in Article 14. Upon adoption, they shall be included in Annex IV.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.5.3 3. The International Commission shall propose to the Contracting Parties the time limits referred to in Article 3 (3), making due allowance for the specific characteristics of the industrial sectors involved and, as appropriate, the types of product. These time limits shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 14.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.5.4 4. The International Commission shall use the results obtained at international measuring points to determine the extent to which the level of Annex I substances in the Rhine varies following the application of the above provisions.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.5.5 5. As regards the quality of Rhine water, the International Commission may if necessary propose other measures for reducing the pollution of the Rhine taking into account, inter alia, the toxicity, persistence and bioaccumulation of the substance under consideration. These proposals shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 14.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.6.3.1x 3. Before drawing up their national programmes, the Contracting Parties shall consider within the International Commission. To this end, the International Commission shall regularly compare the draft national programmes in order to ensure that their aims and means coincide; it shall submit proposals for achieving, inter alia, common goals in reducing pollution of the Rhine. These proposals shall be adapted by applying the procedure laid down in Article 14 of this Convention.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.6.8 8. Summaries of the programmes and the results of their implementation shall be communicated to the International Commission.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.7.2 2. If necessary, the International Commission shall propose to the Contracting Parties appropriate measures for protecting underground water in order to prevent pollution of the Rhine by Annex I and II substances.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.8.2 2. The Contracting Parties shall inform the International Commission annually of the experience gained.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.10.2 2. Every Government involved shall regularly inform the International Commission of the results of its monitoring, at least once a year.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.10.3 3. The International Commission shall draft an annual report summarizing the monitoring results and enabling the progress of the quality of Rhine water to be observed.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.11.1x If a Government which is a Party to this Commission detects a sudden considerable increase in Annex I or II substances, or learns of an accident which could seriously threaten the quality of Rhine water, it shall inform the International Commission and the Contracting Parties which could be affected without delay and in accordance with a procedure to be worked out by the International Commission.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.12.1 1. The Contracting Parties shall regularly inform the International Commission of the experience gained in the course of implementing this Convention.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.12.2 2. The International Commission shall also make recommendations, as appropriate, designed gradually to improve the implementation of this Convention.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.13.1x The International Commission shall work out draft recommendations for achieving comparable results by the use of appropriate measuring and analysis methods.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.14.2 2. To this end, the International Commission shall recommend the amendments or additions which it considers appropriate.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.16.1x For the purposes of applying this Convention the European Economic Community and its Member States shall act in their respective areas of competence.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.17.2 2. Subject to notification by each Contracting Party that the required procedures for the entry into force of the Additional Agreement to the Agreement concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution have been completed, this Convention shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following receipt of the last notification provided for in the preceding paragraph.
2858 Convention For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Chemical Pollution Art.20.1 1. If the Agreement of 29 April 1963 concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution is denounced by one of its Contracting Parties, the Contracting Parties shall immediately consult with regard to the appropriate measures to be taken to ensure the continued performance of the duties which are encumbent on the International Commission pursuant to this Convention.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Pre.2 Referring to the Agreement of April 29, 1963 concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution,
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Pre.5 Referring to the findings and results of the Conference of Ministers on the Pollution of the Rhine, which took place at The Hague on October 25-26, 1972, during the course of which the desire was expressed to improve progressively the quality of the waters of the Rhine so that at the German-Netherlands border the chloride ion content will not be greater than 200 mg/l,
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.2.2 2. In order to achieve the objective indicated in the preceding paragraph, the French Government will, under the conditions set forth in Annex I of this Convention, install an injection system in the sub- soil of Alsace in order to reduce over a period of ten years the discharges from the Alsace Potassium Mines by an initial quantity of 20 kg/s of chloride ions. The installation shall be constructed as soon as possible, no later than 18 months after the entry into force of the Convention. The French Government will report regularly to the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution (herein-after designated "the International Commission").
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.3.2 2. An increase in the amounts of chloride ions from isolated discharges shall be admissible only to the extent that the Contracting Parties concerned will offset such concentration in their respective territories or if a general method of offsetting it is found within the framework of the International Commission. This provision shall not hinder the application of Article 6.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.3.3 3. A Contracting Party may, in exceptional cases and for imperative reasons, after having requested the opinion of the International Commission, authorize an increase in concentration without immediately offsetting it.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.3.5 5. Each Contracting Party will send an annual report to the International Commission which shall indicate as precisely as possible the increase in the chloride-ion concentration in the waters of the Rhine. This report shall be based on all significant data from pertinent national programs and shall distinguish discharges greater than 1 kg/s from other discharges. Should such a distinction be impossible to make, it must be reported to the International Commission.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.3.6 6. The Annex mentioned previously in paragraph 1 as well as the maximum concentration of 1 kg/s of chloride ions shall be reviewed each year by the International Commission as the situation develops. If necessary, the International Commission shall propose changes in the Annex to the Governments.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.4.2 2. The French Government, or any other requesting Party, will immediately inform the International Commission of the situation and will provide data on the extent and nature of the danger.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.4.3 3. The French Government will immediately take the steps rendered necessary by the situation and will report them to the International Commission. When the situation is no longer considered dangerous, the chloride-ion injection or resorption process is to be resumed without delay.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.4.4 4. The Contracting Parties will, at the request of one of them consult among themselves within the International Commission if the need for additional measures should arise.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.6.1x The International Commission shall present to the Contracting Parties within four years of the entry into force of the Convention proposals concerning the means to achieve progressively a new chloride-ion concentration limitation over the entire course of the Rhine.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.8.1x The payments specified in Article 7 (2) shall be made in French francs to account No. 440-09/line 1 in the Central Accounting Agency of the French Treasury.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.9.1x When, following the entry into force of this Convention, the International Commission ascertains that at one of the measuring points the load and concentration of chloride ions shows a continuing tendency to increase, it shall request each contracting Party in whose territory the cause of this increase is located to take the necessary steps to halt it.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.10.1 1. If any difficulties should result from the application of Article 9, and a period of six months has gone by since such difficulties were noted by the International Commission, the latter, in order to present a report to the Governments, may call upon the services of an independent expert at the request of a Contracting Party.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.10.2.ex The International Commission may, in certain cases, establish a different method for dividing the expenses.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.11.1x When a Contracting Party notes a sudden and sizeable increase in chloride ions in the waters of the Rhine or has knowledge of an accident that may seriously endanger the quality of those waters, it will report it without delay to the International Commission and to the Contracting Parties likely to be affected, according to a procedure to be established by the International Commission.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.12.2 2. The chloride-ion concentrations shall be determined on the basis of the measurements carried out according to the recommendations of the International Commission.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.12.3 3. The Contracting Parties will report to the International Commission regularly and at least every six months the results of the checks carried out pursuant to paragraph 1 above.
2857 Convention On The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution By Chlorides Art.17.1 1. If the April 29, 1963 Agreement concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine Against Pollution is denounced by one of the Parties to the aforementioned Agreement, the Contracting Parties will consult without delay on the measures necessary to ensure the continued execution of the tasks that, according to this Convention, are the responsibility of the International Commission.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Pre.1 The member States of the Council of Europe signatory hereto,
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.8.2 2. Each Contracting Party shall have the right to appoint a representative to the Standing Committee. Any member State of the Council of Europe which is not a Contracting Party to the Convention shall have the right to be represented on the Committee by an observer.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.8.3 3. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall convene the Standing Committee whenever he finds it necessary and in any case when a majority of the representatives of the Contracting Parties or the representative of the European Economic Community, being itself a Contracting Party, request its convocation.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.9.3 3. Unless a longer period is decided upon by the Standing Committee, a recommendation shall become effective as such six months after the date of its adoption by the Committee. As from the date when a recommendation becomes effective each Contracting Party shall either implement it or inform the Standing Committee by notification to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe of the reasons why it has decided that it cannot implement the recommendation or can no longer implement it.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.12.1x Each Contracting Party may appoint one or more bodies from which the Standing Committee may request information and advice to assist it in its work. Contracting Parties shall communicate to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe the names and addresses of such bodies.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.13.1x The Standing Committee shall submit to the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe, at the expiry of the third year after the entry into force of this Convention and of each further period of three years, a report on its work and on the functioning of the Convention, including if it deems it necessary proposals for amending the Convention.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.14.1 1. This Convention shall be open to signature by the member States of the Council of Europe and by the European Economic Community. It shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval. Instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.14.2 2. This Convention shall enter into force six months after the date of the deposit of the fourth instrument of ratification, acceptance or approval by a member State of the Council of Europe.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.15.1 1. After the entry into force of this Convention, the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe may, upon such terms and conditions as it deems appropriate, invite any non-member State to accede thereto.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.15.2 2. Such accession shall be effected by depositing with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe an instrument of accession which shall take effect six months after the date of its deposit.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.16.2 2. Any Contracting Party may, when depositing its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession or at any later date, by declaration addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, extend this Convention to any other territory or territories specified in the declaration and for whose international relations it is responsible or on whose behalf it is authorized to give undertakings.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.17.1 1. Any Contracting Party may, in so far as it is concerned, denounce this Convention by means of a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.17.2 2. Such denunciation shall take effect six months after the date of receipt by the Secretary General of such notification.
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Art.18.1x The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall notify the member States of the Council and any Contracting Party not a member of the Council of:
2845 European Convention For The Protection Of Animals Kept For Farming Purposes Conc.2 Done at Strasbourg, this 10th day of March 1976, in English and in French, both texts being equally authoritative, in a single copy which shall remain deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall transmit certified copies to each of the signatory and acceding Parties.
2852 North American Plant Protection Convention Pre.16.2.I I. Adopting compatible phytosanitary certificates patterned after the model certificate as proposed by the International Plant Protection Convention:
2846 Agreement Regarding Monitoring Of The Stratosphere Pre.6 Bearing in mind the diversity of national and international activities already being carried out to assess concentrations of stratospheric species and their significance as well as the new international programmes being considered by the World Meteorological Organisation (hereinafter referred to as the'WMO") and the United Nations Environment Programme (hereinafter referred to as the "UNEP"), and
2846 Agreement Regarding Monitoring Of The Stratosphere Art.5.1x The three Governments agree to encourage the International Civil Aviation Organisation to undertake an evaluation of the scientific basis, future need and feasibility of developing international standards for stratospheric pollution caused by civil aviation and to make appropriate recommendations as necessary.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.3.2 2. Nothing in this Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations, nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.13.1x The Contracting Parties designate the United Nations Environment Programme as responsible for carrying out the following secretariat functions:
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.19.1x Within the areas of their competence, the European Economic Community and any regional economic grouping referred to in Article 24 of this Convention shall exercise their right to vote with a number of votes equal to the number of their Member States which are Contracting Parties to this Convention and to one or more Protocols; the European Economic Community and any grouping as referred to above shall not exercise their right to vote in cases where the Member States concerned exercise theirs, and conversely.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.24.1x This Convention, the Protocol for the prevention of pollution of the Mediterranean Sea by dumping from ships and aircraft and the Protocol concerning co-operation in combating pollution of the Mediterranean Sea by oil and other harmful substances in cases of emergency shall be open for signature in Barcelona on 16 February 1976 and in Madrid from 17 February 1976 to 16 February 1977 by any State invited as a participant in the Conference of Plenipotentiaries of the Coastal States of the Mediterranean Region on the Protection of the Mediterranean Sea, held in Barcelona from 2 to 16 February 1976, and by any State entitled to sign any Protocol. They shall also be open until the same date for signature by the European Economic Community and by any similar regional economic grouping at least one member of which is a coastal State of the Mediterranean Sea area and which exercise competences in fields covered by this Convention, as well as by any Protocol affecting them.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.26.1 1. As from 17 February 1977, the present Convention, the Protocol for the prevention of pollution of the Mediterranean Sea by dumping from ships and aircraft, and the Protocol concerning co-operation in combating pollution of the Mediterranean Sea by oil and other harmful substances in cases of emergency shall be open for accession by the States, by the European Economic Community and by any grouping as referred to in Article 24.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.27.2 2. The Convention shall also enter into force with regard to the States, the European Economic Community and any regional economic grouping referred to in Article 24 if they have complied with the formal requirements for becoming Contracting Parties to any other Protocol not yet entered into force.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.27.4 4. Thereafter, this Convention and any Protocol shall enter into force with respect to any State, the European Economic Community and any regional economic grouping referred to in Article 24 on the 30th day following the date of deposit of the instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession.
2841 Convention For The Protection Of The Mediterranean Sea Against Pollution Art.29.2 2. The original of this Convention and of any Protocol thereto shall be deposited with the Depositary, the Government of Spain, which shall send certified copies thereof to the Contracting Parties, to the Organization, and to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the United Nations Charter.
2856 Supplementary Agreement To The Agreement Concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine Against Pollution Art.1.1 The European Economic Community shall become a Contracting Party to the Agreement concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine against Pollution and the Protocol of signature attached thereto (hereinafter referred to as "the Agreement" signed in Berne on 29 April 1963, from the date of the entry into force of this Additional Agreement. (Article i)."
2856 Supplementary Agreement To The Agreement Concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine Against Pollution Art.2.1 The additional Agreement was to enter into force at the same time as the Convention for the Protection of the Rhine against Chemical Pollution, signed at Bonn on the same day.
2856 Supplementary Agreement To The Agreement Concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine Against Pollution Art.3.1 1. The delegation which holds the chair of the commission at the time of the entry into force of the Additional Agreement shall continue to preside until its three-year period of Office expires.
2856 Supplementary Agreement To The Agreement Concerning the International Commission for the Protection of the Rhine Against Pollution Art.3.2 2. The details of the subsequent exercise of the chairmanship of the Commission by the delegations shall be worked out by the Commission in the light of its new composition and before the expiry of the period of office referred to in paragraph 1.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.4.1.e (e) Where subparagraph (b)(i) applies and the depositor does not receive the notification referred to in subparagraph (a) within six months after the date on which the termination, limitation or discontinuance referred to in subparagraph (b)(i) was published by the International Bureau, the three-month time limit referred to in subparagraph (d) shall be counted from the date of the said publication.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.7.1.a (1) (a) A depositary institution shall acquire the status of international depositary authority by virtue of a written communication addressed to the Director General by the Contracting State on the territory of which the depositary institution is located and including a declaration of assurances to the effect that the said institution complies and will continue to comply with the requirements specified in Article 6(2). The said status may be acquired also by virtue of a written communication addressed to the Director General by an intergovernmental industrial property organization and including the said declaration.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.7.2.a (2) (a) If the Director General finds that the communication includes the required declaration and that all the required information has been received, the communication shall be promptly published by the International Bureau.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.8.1.b (b) Before making the request under subparagraph (a), the Contracting State or the intergovernmental industrial property organization shall, through the intermediary of the Director General, notify the reasons for the proposed request to the Contracting State or the intergovernmental industrial property organization which has made the communication referred to in Article 7(1) so that that State or organization may, within six months from the date of the said notification, take appropriate action to obviate the need for making the proposed request.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.8.2.a (2) (a) The Contracting State or intergovernmental industrial property organization having made the declaration referred to in Article 7(1)(a) may, by a communication addressed to the Director General, withdraw its declaration either entirely or in respect only of certain kinds of microorganisms and in any event shall do so when and to the extent that its assurances are no longer applicable.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.9.1.a (1) (a) Any intergovernmental organization to which several States have entrusted the task of granting regional patents and of which all the member States are members of the International (Paris) Union for the Protection of Industrial Property may file with the Director General a declaration that it accepts the obligation of recognition provided for in Article 3(1)(a), the obligation concerning the requirements referred to in Article 3(2) and all the effects of the provisions of this Treaty and the Regulations applicable to intergovernmental industrial property organizations. If filed before the entry into force of this Treaty according to Article 16(1), the declaration referred to in the preceding sentence shall become effective on the date of the said entry into force. If filed after such entry into force, the said declaration shall become effective three months after its filing unless a later date has been indicated in the declaration. In the latter case, the declaration shall take effect on the date thus indicated.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.9.2 (2) Where any provision of this Treaty or of the Regulations affecting intergovernmental industrial property organizations is revised or amended, any intergovernmental industrial property organization may withdraw its declaration referred to in paragraph (1) by notification addressed to the Director General. The withdrawal shall take effect:
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.9.3 (3) In addition to the case referred to in paragraph (2), any intergovernmental industrial property organization may withdraw its declaration referred to in paragraph(1)(a) by notification addressed to the Director General. The withdrawal shall take effect two years after the date on which the Director General has received the notification. No notification of withdrawal under this paragraph shall be receivable during a period of five years from the date on which the declaration took effect.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.9.4 (4) The withdrawal referred to in paragraph (2) or (3) by an intergovernmental industrial property organization whose communication under Article 7(1) has led to the acquisition of the status of international depositary authority by a depositary institution shall entail the termination of such status one year after the date on which the Director General has received the notification of withdrawal.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.10.1.d (d) Any State not member of the Union which is a member of the Organization or of the International (Paris) Union for the Protection of Industrial Property and any intergovernmental organization specialized in the field of patents other than an intergovernmental industrial property organization as defined in Article 2(v) may be represented by observers in the meetings of the Assembly and, if the Assembly so decides, in the meetings of any committee or working group established by the Assembly.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.10.2.a.iii (iii) give directions to the Director General concerning the preparations for revision conferences;
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.10.2.a.iv (iv) review and approve the reports and activities of the Director General concerning the Union, and give him all necessary instructions concerning matters within the competence of the Union;
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.10.2.b (b) With respect to matters which are of interest also to other Unions administered by the Organization, the Assembly shall make its decisions after having heard the advice of the Coordination Committee of the Organization.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.10.7.a (7) (a) The Assembly shall meet once in every second calendar year in ordinary session upon convocation by the Director General, preferably during the same period and at the same place as the General Assembly of the Organization.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.10.7.b (b) The Assembly shall meet in extraordinary session upon convocation by the Director General, either on his own initiative or at the request of one-fourth of the Contracting States.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.1 (1) The International Bureau shall:
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.1.ii (ii) provide the secretariat of revision conferences, of the Assembly, of committees and working groups established by the Assembly, and of any other meeting convened by the Director General and dealing with matters of concern to the Union.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.2 (2) The Director General shall be the chief executive of the Union and shall represent the Union.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.3 (3) The Director General shall convene all meetings dealing with matters of concern to the Union.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.4.a (4) (a) The Director General and any staff member designated by him shall participate, without the right to vote, in all meetings of the Assembly, the committees and working groups established by the Assembly, and any other meeting convened by the Director General and dealing with matters of concern to the Union.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.4.b (b) The Director General, or a staff member designated by him, shall be ex officio secretary of the Assembly, and of the committees, working groups and other meetings referred to in subparagraph (a).
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.5.a (5) (a) The Director General shall, in accordance with the directions of the Assembly, make the preparations for revision conferences.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.5.b (b) The Director General may consult with intergovernmental and international non-governmental organizations concerning the preparations for revision conferences.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.5.c (c) The Director General and persons designated by him shall take part, without the right to vote, in the discussions at revision conferences.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.11.5.d (d) The Director General, or a staff member designated by him, shall be ex officio secretary of any revision conference.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.14.1.a (1) (a) Proposals under this Article for the amendment of Articles 10 and 11 may be initiated by any Contracting State or by the Director General.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.14.1.b (b) Such proposals shall be communicated by the Director General to the Contracting States at least six months in advance of their consideration by the Assembly.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.14.3.a (3) (a) Any amendment to the Articles referred to in paragraph (1) shall enter into force one month after written notifications of acceptance, effected in accordance with their respective constitutional processes, have been received by the Director General from three-fourths of the Contracting States members of the Assembly at the time the Assembly adopted the amendment.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.15.1 (1) Any State member of the International (Paris) Union for the Protection of Industrial Property may become party to this Treaty by:
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.15.2 (2) Instruments of ratification or accession shall be deposited with the Director General.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.17.1 (1) Any Contracting State may denounce this Treaty by notification addressed to the Director General.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.17.2 (2) Denunciation shall take effect two years after the day on which the Director General has received the notification.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.17.4 (4) The denunciation of this Treaty by a Contracting State that has made a declaration referred to in Article 7(1)(a) with respect to a depositary institution which thus acquired the status of international depositary authority shall entail the termination of such status one year after the day on which the Director General received the notification referred to in paragraph (1).
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.18.1.b (b) Official texts of this Treaty shall be established by the Director General, after consultation with the interested Governments and within two months from the date of signature of this Treaty, in the other languages in which the Convention Establishing the World Intellectual Property Organization was signed.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.18.1.c (c) Official texts of this Treaty shall be established by the Director General, after consultation with the interested Governments, in the Arabic, German, Italian, Japanese and Portuguese languages, and such other languages as the Assembly may designate.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.19.1 (1) The original of this Treaty, when no longer open for signature, shall be deposited with the Director General.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.19.2 (2) The Director General shall transmit two copies, certified by him, of this Treaty and the Regulations to the Governments of all the States referred to in Article 15(1), to the intergovernmental organizations that may file a declaration under Article 9(1)(a) and, on request, to the Government of any other State.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.19.3 (3) The Director General shall register this Treaty with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.19.4 (4) The Director General shall transmit two copies, certified by him, of any amendment to this Treaty and to the Regulations to all Contracting States, to all intergovernmental industrial property organizations and, on request, to the Government of any other State and to any other intergovernmental organization that may file a declaration under Article 9(1)(a).
2863 Treaty On The International Recognition Of The Deposit Of Microorganisms For The Purposes Of Patent Procedure Art.20.1x The Director General shall notify the Contracting States, the intergovernmental industrial property organizations and those States not members of the Union which are members of the International (Paris) Union for the Protection of Industrial Property of:
2888 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Pre.3 TAKING into account the work of the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea in the field of fisheries;
2888 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.1.4 4. This Convention applies to all fishery resources of the Convention Area, with the following exceptions: salmon, tunas and marlins, cetacean stocks managed by the International Whaling Commission or any successor organization, and sedentary species of the Continental Shelf, i.e., organisms which, at the harvestable stage, either are immobile on or under the seabed or are unable to move except in constant physical contact with the seabed or the subsoil.
2888 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.22.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature at Ottawa until 31 December 1978, by the Parties represented at the Diplomatic Conference on the Future of Multilateral Cooperation in the Northwest Atlantic Fisheries, held at Ottawa from 11 to 21 October 1977. It shall thereafter be open for accession.
2888 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.23.1x Upon the entry into force of this Convention, each proposal that has been transmitted or is effective at that time under Article VIII of the International Convention for the Northwest Atlantic Fisheries, 1949, ("the ICNAF Convention") shall, subject to the provisions of the ICNAF Convention, become a measure binding on each Contracting Party with respect to the Regulatory Area immediately, if the proposal has become effective under the ICNAF Convention, or at such time as it becomes effective thereunder. Subject to paragraph 3 of Article XII of this Convention, each such measure shall remain binding on each Contracting Party, until such time as it expire or is replaced by a measure which has become binding pursuant to Article XI of this Convention; provided that no such replacement shall take effect before this Convention has been in force for one year.
2888 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Art.25.2 2. The Depositary shall register the present Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.4.1 (1) The Parties shall communicate as soon as practicable to the Secretary-General:
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.4.2 (2) The Secretary-General shall notify all Parties of the receipt of any communication under paragraph (1)(a) and, inter alia, for the purposes of Articles IX and X, shall, on request, provide them with any information communicated to him under paragraphs (1)(b) and (c).
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.5.4 (4) Nothing in the Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to resolution 2750C(XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations, nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.7.1 (1) A certificate of competency or of service in a capacity for which the Convention requires a certificate and which before entry into force of the Convention for a Party is issued in accordance with the laws of that Party or the Radio Regulations, shall be recognized as valid for service after entry into force of the Convention for that Party.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.8.1 (1) In circumstances of exceptional necessity, Administrations, if in their opinion this does not cause danger to persons, property or the environment, may issue a dispensation permitting a specified seafarer to serve in a specified ship for a specified period not exceeding six months in a capacity, other than that of the radio officer or radiotelephone operator, except as provided by the relevant Radio Regulations, for which he does not hold the appropriate certificate, provided that the person to whom the dispensation is issued shall be adequately qualified to fill the vacant post in a safe manner, to the satisfaction of the Administration. However, dispensations shall not be granted to a master or chief engineer officer, except in circumstances of force majeure and then only for the shortest possible period.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.8.3 (3) Parties shall, as soon as possible after 1 January of each year, send a report to the Secretary-General giving information of the total number of dispensations in respect of each capacity for which a certificate is required that have been issued during the year to sea-going ships, together with information as to the numbers of those ships above and below 1,600 gross register tons respectively.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.9.2 (2) Details of such arrangements shall be reported as early as practicable to the Secretary-General who shall circulate such particulars to all Parties.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.10.3 (3) In exercising the control under paragraph (1) if, taking into account the size and type of the ship and the length and nature of the voyage, the deficiencies referred to in paragraph (3) of Regulation I/4 are not corrected and it is determined that this fact poses a danger to persons, property or the environment, the Party carrying out the control shall take steps to ensure that the ship will not sail unless and until these requirements are met to the extent that the danger has been removed. The facts concerning the action taken shall be reported promptly to the Secretary-General.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.11.1 (1) Parties to the Convention shall promote, in consultation with, and with the assistance of, the Organization, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for:
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.11.2 (2) On its part, the Organization shall pursue the aforesaid efforts, as appropriate, in consultation or association with other international organizations, particularly the International Labour Organisation.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a (a) amendments after consideration within the Organization:
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.i (i) any amendment proposed by a Party shall be submitted to the Secretary-General, who shall then circulate it to all Members of the Organization, all Parties and the Director-General of the International Labour Office at least six months prior to its consideration;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.ii (ii) any amendment so proposed and circulated shall be referred to the Maritime Safety Committee of the Organization for consideration;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.iii (iii) Parties, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the Maritime Safety Committee for consideration and adoption of amendments;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.iv (iv) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of the Parties present and voting in the Maritime Safety Committee expanded as provided for in sub-paragraph (a)(iii) (hereinafter referred to as the "expanded Maritime Safety Committee") on condition that at least one third of the Parties shall be present at the time of voting;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.v (v) amendments so adopted shall be communicated by the Secretary-General to all Parties for acceptance;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.vii.2 2. at the end of a different period, which shall not be less than one year, if so determined at the time of its adoption by a two-thirds majority of the Parties present and voting in the expanded Maritime Safety Committee;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.vii.3x however, the amendments shall be deemed not to have been accepted if within the specified period either more than one third of Parties, or Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping of ships of 100 gross register tons or more, notify the Secretary-General that they object to the amendment;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.a.ix (ix) an amendment to the Annex shall enter into force with respect to all Parties, except those which have objected to the amendment under sub-paragraph (a)(vii) and which have not withdrawn such objections, six months after the date on which it is deemed to have been accepted. Before the date determined for entry into force, any Party may give notice to the Secretary-General that it exempts itself from giving effect to that amendment for a period not longer than one year from the date of its entry into force, or for such longer period as may be determined by a two-thirds majority of the Parties present and voting in the expanded Maritime Safety Committee at the time of the adoption of the amendment; or
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.b.i (i) upon the request of a Party concurred in by at least one third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene, in association or consultation with the Director-General of the International Labour Office, a conference of Parties to consider amendments to the Convention;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.b.ii (ii) every amendment adopted by such a conference by a two-thirds majority of the Parties present and voting shall be communicated by the Secretary-General to all Parties for acceptance;
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.1.b.iii (iii) unless the conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and shall enter into force in accordance with the procedures specified in sub-paragraph (a)(vi) and (a)(viii) or sub-paragraphs (a)(vii) and (a)(ix) respectively, provided that references in these sub-paragraphs to the expanded Maritime Safety Committee shall be taken to mean references to the conference.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.2 (2) Any declaration of acceptance of, or objection to, an amendment or any notice given under paragraph (1)(a)(ix) shall be submitted in writing to the Secretary-General, who shall inform all Parties of any such submission and the date of its receipt.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.12.3 (3) The Secretary-General shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.13.1 (1) The Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 1 December 1978 until 30 November 1979 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. Any State may become a Party by:
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.13.2 (2) Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General. [2]
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.13.3 (3) The Secretary-General shall inform all States that have signed the Convention or acceded to it and the Director-General of the International Labour Office of any signature or of the deposit of any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.14.2 (2) The Secretary-General shall inform all States that have signed the Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.15.2 (2) Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General who shall inform all other Parties and the Director-General of the International Labour Office of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.15.3 (3) A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary-General or after any longer period which may be indicated in the notification.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.16.1 (1) The Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States that have signed the Convention or acceded to it.
2884 International Convention On Standards Of Training, Certification And Watchkeeping For Seafarers Art.16.2 (2) As soon as the Convention enters into force, the Secretary-General shall transmit the text to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Pre.3 Aware of the significance of the activities of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe in strengthening such relations and co-operation, particularly in the field of air pollution including long-range transport of air pollutants,
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Pre.4 Recognizing the contribution of the Economic Commission for Europe to the multilateral implementation of the pertinent provisions of the Final Act of the Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe,
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Pre.5 Cognizant of the references in the chapter on environment of the Final Act of the Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe calling for co- operation to control air pollution and its effects, including long-range transport of air pollutants, and to the development through international cooperation of an extensive programme for the monitoring and evaluation of long-rangetransport of air pollutants, starting with sulphur dioxide and with possible extension to other pollutants,
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Pre.6 Considering the pertinent provisions of the Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment, and in particular principle 21, which expresses the common conviction that States have, in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations and the principles of international law, the sovereign right to exploit their own resources pursuant to their own environmental policies, and the responsibility to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction or control do not cause damage to the environment of other States or of areas beyond the limits of national jurisdiction, Recognizing the existence of possible adverse effects, in the short and long term, of air pollution including transboundary air pollution,
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.9.1x The Contracting Parties stress the need for the implementation of the existing "Cooperative programme for the monitoring and evaluation of the long-range transmission of air pollutants in Europe" (hereinafter referred to as EMEP) and, with regard to the further development of this programme, agree to emphasize:
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.9.1x.a (a) the desirability of Contracting Parties joining in and fully implementing EMEP which, as a first step, is based on the monitoring of sulphur dioxide and related substances;
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.9.1x.i (i) the desirability of extending the national EMEP networks to make them operational for control and surveillance purposes.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.10.1 1. The representatives of the Contracting Parties shall, within the framework of the Senior Advisers to ECE Governments on Environmental Problems, constitute the Executive Body of the present Convention, and shall meet at least annually in that capacity.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.10.3 3. The Executive Body shall utilize the Steering Body for the EMEP to play an integral part in the operation of the present Convention, in particular with regard to data collection and scientific cooperation.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.11.1x The Executive Secretary of the Economic Commission for Europe shall carry out, for the Executive Body, the following secretariat functions:
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.12.2 2. The text of proposed amendments shall be submitted in writing to the Executive Secretary of the Economic Commission for Europe, who shall communicate them to all Contracting Parties. The Executive Body shall discuss proposed amendments at its next annual meeting provided that such proposals have been circulated by the Executive Secretary of the Economic Commission for Europe to the Contracting Parties at least ninety days in advance.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.14.1 1. The present Convention shall be open for signature at the United Nations Office at Geneva from 13 to 16 November 1979 on the occasion of the High-level Meeting within the framework of the Economic Commission for Europe on the Protection of the Environment, by the member States of the Economic Commission for Europe as well as States having consultative status with the Economic Commission for Europe, pursuant to paragraph 8 of Economic and Social Council resolution 36 (IV) of 28 March 1947, and by regional economic integration organizations, constituted by sovereign States members of the Economic Commission for Europe, which have competence in respect of the negotiation, conclusion and application of international agreements in matters covered by the present Convention.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.15.3 3. The instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be deposited with the Secretary- General of the United Nations, who will perform the functions of the depositary.
2904 Convention On Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution Art.18.1x The original of the present Convention, of which the English, French and Russian texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Pre.7 RECALLING Recommendation 32 of the Action Plan adopted by the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment (Stockholm, 1972) and noted with satisfaction at the Twenty-seventh Session of the General Assembly of the United Nations,
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Art.7.8 8. The United Nations, its Specialized Agencies, the International Atomic Energy Agency, as well as any State not a party to this Convention and, for each Agreement, the body designated by the parties to that Agreement, may be represented by observers at meetings of the Conference of the Parties.
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Art.9.2 2. Upon entry into force of this Convention, the Secretariat is provided by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme. To the extent and in the manner he considers appropriate, he may be assisted by suitable intergovernmental or non-governmental, international or national agencies and bodies technically qualified in protection, conservation and management of wild animals.
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Art.9.3 3. If the United Nations Environment Programme is no longer able to provide the Secretariat, the Conference of the Parties shall make alternative arrangements for the Secretariat.
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Art.12.1 1. Nothing in this Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction.
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Art.13.2 2. If the dispute cannot be resolved in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, the Parties may, by mutual consent, submit the dispute to arbitration, in particular that of the Permanent Court of Arbitration at The Hague, and the Parties submitting the dispute shall be bound by the arbitral decision.
2896 Convention On The Conservation Of Migratory Species Of Wild Animals Art.20.4 4. As soon as this Convention enters into force, a certified copy thereof shall be transmitted by the Depositary to the Secretariat of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. In witness whereof the undersigned, being duly authorized to that effect, have signed this Convention.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.3.1 1. Supplementary agreements applicable to specific regions, to specific pests, to specific plants and plant products, to specific methods of international transportation of plants and plant products, or otherwise supplementing the provisions of this Convention, may be proposed by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (hereinafter referred to as FAO) on the recommendation of a contracting party or on its own initiative, to meet special problems of plant protection which need particular attention or action.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.3.2 2. Any such supplementary agreements shall come into force for each contracting party after acceptance in accordance with the provisions of the FAO Constitution and General Rules of the Organization.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.4.2 2. Each contracting party shall submit a description of the scope of its national organization for plant protection and of changes in such organization to the Director-General of FAO, who shall circulate such information to all contracting parties.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.6.2.b (b) If a contracting party prescribes any restrictions or requirements concerning the importation of plants and plant products into its territories, it shall publish the restrictions or requirements and communicate them immediately to FAO, any regional plant protection organization of which the contracting party is a member and all other contracting parties directly concerned. (c) If a contracting party prohibits, under the provisions of its plant protection legislation, the importation of any plants or plant products, it shall publish its decision with reasons and shall immediately inform FAO, any regional plant protection organization of which the contracting party is a member and all other contracting parties directly concerned.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.6.2.d (d) If a contracting party requires consignments of particular plants or plant products to be imported only through specified points of entry, such points shall be so selected as not unnecessarily to impede international commerce. The contracting party shall publish a list of such points of entry and communicate it to FAO, any regional plant protection organization of which the contracting party is a member and all other contracting parties directly concerned. Such restrictions on points of entry shall not be made unless the plants or plant products concerned are required to be accompanied by phytosanitary certificates or to be submitted to inspection or treatment.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.6.2.e (e) Any inspection by the plant protection organization of a contracting party of consignments of plants or plant products offered for importation shall take place as promptly as possible with due regard to the perishability of the plants or plant products concerned. If any commercial or certified consignment of plants or plant products is found not to conform to the requirements of the plant protection legislation of the importing country, the plant protection organization of the importing country must ensure that the plant protection organization of the exporting country is properly and adequately informed. If the consignment is destroyed, in whole or in part, an official report shall be forwarded immediately to the plant protection organization of the exporting country.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.6.4 4. FAO shall disseminate information received on importation restrictions, requirements, prohibitions and regulations (as specified in paragraph 2( b), (c) and (d) of this Article) at frequent intervals to all contracting parties and regional plant protection organizations.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.7 ARTICLE VII International cooperation
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.7.1x.a (a) Each contracting party agrees to cooperate with FAO in the establishment of a world reporting service on plant pests, making full use of the facilities and services of existing organizations for this purpose and, when this is established, to furnish FAO periodically, for distribution by FAO to the contracting parties, with the following information:
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.7.1x.a.i (i) reports on the existence, outbreak and spread of economically important pests of plants and plant products which may be of immediate or potential danger;
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.9.1 1. If there is any dispute regarding the interpretation or application of this Convention, or if a contracting party considers that any action by another contracting party is in conflict with the obligations of the latter under Articles V and VI of this Convention, especially regarding the basis of prohibiting or restricting the imports of plants or plant products coming from its territories, the government or governments concerned may request the Director-General of FAO to appoint a committee to consider the question in dispute.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.9.2 2. The Director-General of FAO shall thereupon, after consultation with the governments concerned, appoint a committee of experts which shall include representatives of those governments. This committee shall consider the question in dispute, taking into account all documents and other forms of evidence submitted by the governments concerned. This committee shall submit a report to the Director-General of FAO, who shall transmit it to the governments concerned and to the governments of other contracting parties.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.9.3 3. The contracting parties agree that the recommendations of such a committee, while not binding in character, will become the basis for renewed consideration by the governments concerned of the matter out of which the disagreement arose.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.10.1x This Convention shall terminate and replace, between contracting parties, the International Convention respecting measures to be taken against the Phylloxera vastatrix of 3 November 1881, the additional Convention signed at Berne on 15 April 1889 and the International Convention for the Protection of Plants signed at Rome on 16 April 1929.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.11 ARTICLE XI Territorial application
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.11.1 1. Any state may at the time of ratification or adherence or at any time thereafter communicate to the Director-General of FAO a declaration that this Convention shall extend to all or any of the territories for the international relations of which it is responsible and this Convention shall be applicable to all territories specified in the declaration as from the thirtieth day after the receipt of the declaration by the Director-General.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.11.2 2. Any state which has communicated to the Director-General of FAO a declaration in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article may at any time communicate a further declaration modifying the scope of any former declaration or terminating the application of the provisions of the present Convention in respect of any territory. Such modification or termination shall take effect as from the thirtieth day after the receipt of the declaration by the Director-General.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.11.3 3. The Director-General of FAO shall inform all signatory and adhering states of any declaration received under this Article.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.12 ARTICLE XI Ratification and adherence
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.12.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by all states until 1 May 1952 and shall be ratified at the earliest possible date. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Director-General of FAO, who shall give notice of the date of deposit to each of the signatory states.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.12.2 2. As soon as this Convention has come into force in accordance with Article XIV, it shall be open for adherence by non-signatory states. Adherence shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of adherence with the Director-General of FAO, who shall notify all signatory and adhering states.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.13 ARTICLE XII Amendment
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.13.1 1. Any proposal by a contracting party for the amendment of this Convention shall be communicated to the Director-General of FAO.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.13.2 2. Any proposed amendment of this Convention received by the Director-General of FAO from a contracting party shall be presented to a regular or special session of the Conference of FAO for approval and, if the amendment involves important technical changes or imposes additional obligations on the contracting parties, it shall be considered by an advisory committee of specialists convened by FAO prior to the Conference.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.13.3 3. Notice of any proposed amendment of this Convention shall be transmitted to the contracting parties by the Director-General of FAO not later than the time when the agenda of the session of the Conference at which the matter is to be considered is dispatched.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.13.4 4. Any such proposed amendment of this Convention shall require the approval of the Conference of FAO and shall come into force as from the thirtieth day after acceptance by two-thirds of the contracting parties. Amendments involving new obligations for contracting parties, however, shall come into force in respect of each contracting party only on acceptance by it and as from the thirtieth day after such acceptance.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.13.5 5. The instruments of acceptance of amendments involving new obligations shall be deposited with the Director-General of FAO, who shall inform all contracting parties of the receipt of acceptance and the entry into force of amendments.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.14 ARTICLE XIV Entry into force
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.15.1 1. Any contracting party may at any time give notice of denunciation of this Convention by notification addressed to the Director-General of FAO. The Director-General shall at once inform all signatory and adhering states.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text) Art.15.2 2. Denunciation shall take effect one year from the date of receipt of the notification by the Director-General of FAO.
2905 International Plant Protection Convention (1979 Revised Text)
2899 South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention Pre.2 Noting the Declaration on Law of the Sea and a Regional Fisheries Agency adopted at the 8th South Pacific Forum held in Port Moresby in August 1977;
2899 South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention Art.2.1x.a (a) members of the South Pacific Forum
2899 South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention Art.4.5 5. The South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation (SPEC) may participate in the work of the Committee. States, territories and other international organizations may participate as observers in accordance with such criteria as the Committee may determine.
2899 South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention Art.7.1x.e (e) seek to establish working arrangements with relevant regional and international organizations, particularly the South Pacific Commission; and
2899 South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention Art.10.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by members of the South Pacific Forum.
2899 South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention Art.10.3 3. This Convention shall be deposited with the Government of Solomon Islands (herein referred to as the depositary) who shall be responsible for its registration with the United Nations.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Pre.1 Whereas the Act of Niamey relating to the Navigation and the Economic Co-operation between the States of the Niger Basin was signed on the 26th October 1963 at Niamey,
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Pre.2 Whereas the Summit of Heads of State and Government met on the 26th January 1979 at Lagos and set up the objectives of dynamising the Organization,
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Pre.3 Considering the guiding Speech made by the Current Chairman of the Summit of Heads of State and Government to the 6th Ministerial Session of the River Niger Commission on the 11th March 1980 in Conakry,
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Pre.8 Decide to transform the River Niger Commission into a "Niger Basin Authority".
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.1.1 1.By this Convention, the High Contracting Parties decide to change the River Niger Commission to "Niger Basin Authority" hereinafter referred to as "the Authority".
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.1.2 2.The Authority is established in lieu of the River Niger Commission established by the Agreement Relating to the River Niger Commission and to Navigation and Transports on the River Niger, made in Niamey on 25th November 1964, and revised in Niamey on 2nd February 1968 and on 15th June 1973 and in Lagos on 26th January 1979.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.1.3 3.The Authority inherits all the assets and assumes all the obligations of the River Niger Commission.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.6.8 8.Except otherwise decided, the Summit shall elect a Chairman for two years by rotation among member States according to the French alphabetical order by country. Between two sessions he shall represent the Summit and take decisions within his powers in the interest and for a harmonious operation of the Organization.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.12.3 3.Are considered as "convertible currencies" under this Article: currencies declared as such by the International Monetary Fund and other currencies which the Council shall consider as such.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.16.4 4.The Executive Secretary and his Deputy shall be accorded diplomatic privileges and immunities by the member States. The other staff of the Commission shall be accorded such privileges and immunities as accorded to officials of the Organization of African Unity of equivalent status.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.17.1x The present Convention which is a revision of the Agreement of Niamey and the Riders which shall be annexed and which shall form an integral part of the Convention upon their signature by member States shall enter into force upon ratification by two thirds of signatory States in accordance with the constitutional procedures applicable in each signatory State.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.20.1x The present Convention and all the instruments of ratification and accession shall be deposited with the Government of the Republic of Niger which shall forward certified true copies to all member States and notify them of the date of deposits of the instruments of ratification and accession and shall register this Convention with the Organization of African Unity and the United Nations Organization.
2922 Convention Creating The Niger Basin Authority Art.21.1x This Convention revises the Niamey Agreement, signed in Niamey on the 25th of November 1964 revised in Niamey on the 2nd February 1968 and on the 15th June 1973, and in Lagos on the 26th January 1979.
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Pre.3 Taking into account the work of the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea in the field of fisheries,
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Pre.5 Considering that the North-East Atlantic Fisheries Convention of 24 January 1959* should accordingly be replaced,
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Art.14.1 1. In the interest of the optimal performance of the functions set out in Articles 4, 5 and 6, the Commission shall seek information and advice from the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea. Such information and advice shall be sought on matters related to the Commission's activities and falling within the competence of the Council, including information and advice on the biology and population dynamics of the fish species concerned, the state of the fish stocks, the effect of fishing on those stocks, and measures for their conservation and management.
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Art.14.2 2. In order to facilitate the tasks of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea in providing information and advice to the Commission, the Commission shall seek to establish in co-operation with the Council, arrangements to ensure that research studies for this purpose, including joint studies, are encouraged and conducted efficiently and without undue delay.
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Art.17.4.b (b) two-thirds of the budget shall be divided among the Contracting Parties in proportion of their nominal catches in the Convention Area, on the basis of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea definitive catch statistics for the calendar year ending not more than 24 and not less than 18 months before the beginning of the budget year,
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Art.20.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature from 18 November 1980 to 28 February 1981 by the following Parties: Bulgaria, Cuba, Denmark in respect of the Faroe Islands, the European Economic Community, Finland, the German Democratic Republic, Iceland, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Spain, Sweden and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. It shall be ratified, accepted, or approved as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, referred to in this Convention as "the Depositary".
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Art.20.4 4. Any state not referred to in paragraph 1, except a Member State of the European Economic Community, may accede to this Convention at any time after it has entered into force in accordance with paragraph 2, provided that an application for accession of that State meets with the approval of three-fourths of all the Contracting Parties.
2921 Convention On Future Multilateral Cooperation In Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Art.22.1x This Convention, of which the English and French texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The Depositary shall transmit duly certified copies to the Signatories and acceding Parties, and shall register the Convention in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2911 Convention On The Physical Protection Of Nuclear Material Art.5.1 1. States Parties shall identify and make known to each other directly or through the International Atomic Energy Agency their central authority and point of contact having responsibility for physical protection of nuclear material and for co-ordinating recovery and response operations in the event of any unauthorized removal, use or alteration of nuclear material or in the event of credible threat thereof.
2911 Convention On The Physical Protection Of Nuclear Material Art.17.2 2. Any dispute of this character which cannot be settled in the manner prescribed in paragraph 1 shall, at the request of any party to such dispute, be submitted to arbitration or referred to the International Court of Justice for decision. Where a dispute is submitted to arbitration, if, within six months from the date of the request, the parties to the dispute are unable to agree on the organization of the arbitration, a party may request the President of the International Court of Justice or the Secretary-General of the United Nations to appoint one or more arbitrators. In case of conflicting requests by the parties to the dispute, the request to the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall have priority.
2911 Convention On The Physical Protection Of Nuclear Material Art.18.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by all States at the Headquarters of the International Atomic Energy Agency in Vienna and at the Headquarters of the United Nations in New York from 3 March 1980 until its entry into force.
2911 Convention On The Physical Protection Of Nuclear Material Art.23.1x The original of this Convention, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency who shall send certified copies thereof to all States.
2932 Agreement On Regional Cooperation In Combating Pollution Of The Southeast Pacific By Oil And Other Harmful Substances In Cases Of Emergency Art.12.3x The ordinary sessions shall be held at the same time as those of the Co-ordinating Commission for Scientific Research of the Permanent Commission of the South Pacific, or its Legal Commission.
2932 Agreement On Regional Cooperation In Combating Pollution Of The Southeast Pacific By Oil And Other Harmful Substances In Cases Of Emergency Art.13.1x For the purposes of the administration and application of this Agreement, the High Contracting Parties hereby designate the Permanent Commission of the South Pacific as Executive Secretariat of the Agreement. At their first meeting the Parties shall establish the procedure and financing for the performance of this function.
2932 Agreement On Regional Cooperation In Combating Pollution Of The Southeast Pacific By Oil And Other Harmful Substances In Cases Of Emergency Art.14.1x This Agreement shall enter into force sixty days after the third instrument of ratification has been deposited with the General Secretariat of the Permanent Commission of the South Pacific.
2932 Agreement On Regional Cooperation In Combating Pollution Of The Southeast Pacific By Oil And Other Harmful Substances In Cases Of Emergency Conc.1 Done in six identical copies, one of which shall be deposited with the General Secretariat of the Permanent Commission of the South Pacific, all being equally authentic for the purposes of implementation and interpretation.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.3.1 1. The Contracting Parties may enter into bilateral or multilateral agreements, including regional or subregional agreements, for the protection of the marine and coastal environment of the West and Central African Region, provided that such agreements are consistent with this Convention and conform to international law. Copies of such agreements shall be deposited with the Organization and, through the Organization, communicated to all Contracting Parties.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.3.3 3. Nothing in this Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations, nor the present or future claims and legal views of any Contracting Party concerning the nature and extent of its maritime jurisdiction.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.4.4 4. The Contracting Parties shall co-operate with the competent international, regional and subregional organizations to establish and adopt recommended practices, procedures and measures to prevent, reduce, combat and control pollution from all sources in conformity with the objectives of this Convention and its related protocols, and to assist each other in fulfilling their obligations under this Convention and its related protocols.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.12.2 2. Any Contracting Party which becomes aware of a pollution emergency in the Convention area should, without delay, notify the Organization and, either through this Organization or directly, any other Contracting Party likely to be affected by such emergency.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.13.3 3. The Contracting Parties shall, in consultation with the Organization, develop procedures for the dissemination of information concerning the assessment of the activities referred to in paragraph 2 of this article.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.14.2 2. In addition, the Contracting Parties shall develop and co-ordinate national research and monitoring programmes concerning all types of pollution in the Convention area and shall establish, in co-operation with competent international and regional organizations, a regional network of national research centres and institutions to ensure compatible results. The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to participate in international arrangements for pollution research and monitoring in areas beyond their national jurisdiction.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.16.1 1. The Contracting Parties designate the United Nations Environment Programme as the secretariat of the Convention to carry out the following functions:
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.16.2 2. Each Contracting Party shall designate an appropriate national authority as responsible for the co-ordination of national efforts for implementing this Convention and its related protocols. The appropriate national authority shall serve as the channel of communication between the Contracting Party and the Organization.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.17.1 1. The Contracting Parties shall hold ordinary meetings once every two years and extraordinary meetings at any other time deemed necessary, upon the request of the Organization or at the request of any Contracting Party, supported by at least three other Contracting Parties.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.18.2 2. A conference of plenipotentiaries shall be convened for the purpose of adopting additional protocols by the Organization at the request of not less than two thirds of the Contracting Parties.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.18.3 3. Pending the entry into force of this Convention, the Organization may, after consulting with the signatories to this Convention, convene a conference of plenipotentiaries for the purpose of adopting additional protocols.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.19.1 1. Any Contracting Party to this Convention may propose amendments to the Convention or to any of the protocols. The texts of any such draft amendments shall be communicated to the Contracting Parties by the Organization six months before their submission to an ordinary meeting of the Contracting Parties for examination.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.21.2 2. The Contracting Parties shall adopt financial rules, prepared in consultation with the Organization, to determine, in particular, their financial participation.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.22.1x The Contracting Parties shall transmit to the Organization reports on the measures adopted in the implementation of this Convention and of protocols to which they are Parties, in such form and at such intervals as the meetings of Contracting Parties may determine.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.26.1x This Convention and the Protocol on Cooperation in Combating Pollution in Cases of Emergency shall be in Abidjan from 23 March to 22 June 1981 for signature by any coastal or island State, from Mauritania to Namibia inclusive.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.28.1 1. As from 23 June 1981, the present Convention and the Protocol concerning Co-operation in Combating Pollution in Cases of Emergency shall be open for accession by the States referred to in article 26.
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.31.1 1. The Depositary shall inform the Contracting Parties, any other Party referred to in article 26, and the Organization:
2926 Convention For Cooperation In The Protection And Development Of The Marine And Coastal Environment Of The West And Central African Region Art.31.2 2. The original of this Convention and of any protocol thereto shall be deposited with the Depositary, the Government of the Ivory Coast which shall send certified copies thereof to the Contracting Parties, to the Organization of African Unity, to the Organization, and to the Secretary- General of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the United Nations Charter.
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Pre.2 Taking into account the work of the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea;
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Pre.4 Having regard to the objectives of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention and in particular the promotion of regional cooperation and coordination of fisheries policies and the need for the urgent implementation of these objectives through regional or sub-regional arrangements;
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Art.4.1x The Parties shall seek the assistance of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency in establishing procedures and administrative arrangements for the exchange and analysis of:
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Art.5.1 1. The Parties shall seek the assistance of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency in providing secretariat services for implementing and coordinating the provisions of this Agreement.
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Art.5.2 2. An annual meeting of the Parties shall be convened preceding or following the regular session of the Forum Fisheries Committee in order to promote the implementation of this Agreement. Additional meetings may be convened at the request of three or more Parties. Such requests shall be communicated to the Director of the Forum Fisheries Agency who will inform the other Parties.
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Art.5.3 3. With the concurrence of the Parties, members of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency, not Parties to this Agreement, may attend - as observers -the meetings referred to in this Article.
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Art.8.1x Nothing contained in this Agreement shall be construed as a derogation of any of the rights and obligations undertaken by any of the Parties under the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention or any other international agreement in effect on the date on which this Agreement enters into force.
3076 First Arrangement Implementing The Nauru Agreement Setting Forth Minimum Terms And Conditions Of Access To The Fisheries Zones Of The Parties Art.10.3 3. This Agreement shall be deposited with the Government of Solomon Islands which shall be responsible for its registration with the United Nations.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Pre.2 the Democratic Republic of the Sudan, the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, Palestine represented by the Palestine Liberation Organization, the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen, the Somali Democratic Republic, the Yemen Arab Republic,
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Pre.12 Aiming to fulfil the objectives of the Charter of the League of Arab States, and the Charter and Constitution of the Arab League Educational, Cultural and Scientific Organization,
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.3.2 2. In addition to the Protocol concerning Regional Co-operation in Combating Pollution by Oil and other Harmful Substances in Cases of Emergency, the Contracting Parties shall co-operate in the formulation and adoption of other protocols prescribing agreed measures, procedures and standards for the implementation of this Convention.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.10.1 1. The Contracting Parties shall co-operate directly, or through competent international and regional organizations, in the fields of scientific research, monitoring, assessment and combating of pollution in the Sea Area, and shall exchange data as well as other scientific information for the purpose of the present Convention, its protocols and the action plan.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.10.3 3. The Organization and ALECSO shall cooperate in matters of common interest for the purpose of mutual co-ordination and exchange of technical assistance, information and documents.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.17.1.b (b) Meetings of the Council shall be attended by the Director General of ALECSO or his delegate.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.18.1x.b (b) To keep under review the implementation of the Convention and its protocols, and the action plan adopted for the achievement of the purposes of this Convention and its protocols;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.18.1x.g (g) To establish subsidiary bodies and ad hoc working groups, as required, to consider any matters related to this Convention and its protocols or related to the annexes of this Convention and its protocols or related to the action plan;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.18.1x.k (k) To adopt and issue its rules of procedure, administrative and financial regulations guided by the constitution and regulations of ALECSO. The Council may adopt or amend any other regulations necessary for the discharge of its duties;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.18.1x.o (o) To approve a report on the work and activities of the Organization to be submitted for information to the ALECSO General Conference;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.19.1 1. The Secretary General shall head the General Secretariat and perform the functions necessary for the management of the Convention and its protocols, annexes, the action plan and the work of the General Secretariat;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.19.2 2. The General Secretariat shall have the duties and powers necessary to achieve the purposes of this Convention and its protocols and to execute the action plan, according to decisions of the Council, and in particular:
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.19.2.c (c) To consider inquiries by, and information from, the Contracting Parties and to consult with them on questions relating to this Convention and its protocols, annexes and the action plan;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.19.2.d (d) To prepare and submit reports on matters relating to this Convention, its protocols, annexes and the action plan or relating to the administration of the Organization;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.19.2.g (g) To organize and co-ordinate training programmes in areas related to the implementation of this Convention, its protocols and the action plan;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.19.2.h (h) To perform such other functions as may be assigned to it by the Council for the implementation of this Convention, its protocols and the action plan.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.20.2.b (b) ALECSO contribution;
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.20.3 3. Reports on the budget of the Organization shall be transmitted to the ALECSO General Conference for information.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.25.1x The present Convention together with the attached Protocol shall be open for signature in Jeddah by Governments of the States of the Red Sea and Gulf of Aden invited to the Jeddah Regional Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Conservation of the Marine Environment and Coastal Areas in the Red Sea and Gulf of Aden convened from 19 to 21 Rabie Althani A.H. 1402, corresponding to 13 to 15 February 1982.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.26.2 2. Any State member of the Arab League has the right to accede to the present Convention and its protocols.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.28.5 5. Any Contracting Party which withdraws from the Protocol concerning Regional Co-operation in Combating Pollution by Oil and other Harmful Substances in Cases of Emergency shall be considered as also having withdrawn from this Convention.
2935 Regional Convention For The Conservation Of The Red Sea And Gulf Of Aden Environment Art.29.3 3. After the first meeting of the Council the General Secretariat shall assume all technical and administrative responsibilities and duties. The original of this Convention, of any protocol thereto, of any annex to the Convention or to a protocol, or of any amendment to this Convention, to a protocol or to an annex of the Convention or of a protocol shall be deposited with the Depositary, the Government of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, which shall send certified copies thereof to the Contracting Parties and shall also deposit certified copies of the Convention, its protocols and annexes with the General Secretariat of the League of Arab States in accordance with article 17 of the Arab League Charter and with the Secretary-General of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Pre.2 Considering that the Third Benelux Intergovernmental Conference, held in Brussels on 20 and 21 October 1975, decided that, within the framework of an active Benelux environmental policy, nature conservation, the preservation of natural areas and the protection of landscapes of value constitute a practical objective,
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Pre.3 Having regard to the advice issued on 13 December 1980 by the Benelux Consultative Interparliamentary Council,
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Art.4.1x To achieve the objectives set forth in articles 2 and 3, the Committee of Ministers of the Benelux Economic Union shall take decisions, in conformity with article 18 of the Treaty for the Union and taking into account the particular circumstances of each country or part of a country. Such decisions shall be binding on the three Governments and shall be published in each of the three States in the form laid down for the publication of treaties.
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Art.7.1 1. Each of the three Governments retains the right to authorize departures from the provisions of this Convention and to the decisions taken to implement it, subject to the prior approval of the Committee of Ministers recorded in a decision taken in conformity with article 4 of this Convention.
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Art.7.2 2. In the cases of emergency, however, and as long as there is no prejudice to the objectives of this Convention, each of the Governments may adopt and apply measures that depart from the provisions of this Convention, over a maximum period of three months, pending decision by the Committee of Ministers. The other Governments shall be informed of such provisional departure from this Convention through the Secretary-General of the Benelux Economic Union.
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Art.8.1x In pursuance of article 1, paragraph 2, of the Treaty relating to the institution and statute of a Benelux Court of Justice, the provisions of this Convention shall be designated as common legal rules for the application of chapters III and IV of the aforesaid Treaty.
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Art.10.1 1. This Convention shall be subject to ratification. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Benelux Economic Union, who shall inform the Contracting Parties of the deposit of such instruments.
2939 Benelux Convention On Nature Conservation And Landscape Protection Art.10.3 3. It shall remain in force for the same period as the Treaty instituting the Benelux Economic Union,
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Pre.4 TAKING INTO ACCOUNT international law, the provisions on anadromous stocks of fish in the Draft Convention of the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea and other developments in international fora relating to anadromous stocks,
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.1.2 2. Nothing in this Convention shall affect the rights, claims or views of any Party with regard to the limits or extent of jurisdiction over fisheries, nor shall it prejudice the views or positions of any Party with respect to the law of the sea.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.4.1.d (d) to establish working arrangements with the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea and other appropriate fisheries and scientific organizations;
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.4.1.e (e) to make recommendations to the Parties, the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea or other appropriate fisheries and scientific organizations concerning the undertaking of scientific research;
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.9.1x.a (a) the best available information, including advice from the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea and other appropriate scientific organizations;
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.10.1.b (b) West Greenland Commission: Canada, the European Economic Community and the United States of America;
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.10.1.c (c) North-East Atlantic Commission: Denmark in respect of the Faroe Islands, the European Economic Community, Iceland, Norway and Sweden.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.11.2 2. Each member of a Commission shall have one vote in its proceedings. In addition, in the case of the North American Commission, the European Economic Community shall have the right to submit and vote on proposals for regulatory measures concerning salmon stocks originating in the territories referred to in article 18. In the case of the North-East Atlantic Commission, Canada and the United States of America shall each have the right to submit and vote on proposals for regulatory measures concerning salmon stocks originating in the rivers of Canada or the United States of America, respectively, and occurring off East Greenland.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.17.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature at Reykjavik from 2 March to 31 August 1982 by Canada, Denmark in respect of the Faroe Islands, the European Economic Community, Iceland, Norway, Sweden and the United States of America.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.17.4 4. Instruments of ratification, approval or accession shall be deposited with the Depositary.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.17.7 7. The Depositary shall inform the signatories and acceding Parties of the deposit of all instruments of ratification, approval and accession and shall notify the signatories and acceding parties of the date and the Parties in respect of which Convention enters into force.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.17.8 8. The Depositary shall call the first meeting of the Council and the Commissions as soon as practicable after the entry into force of this Convention.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.18.1x This Convention shall apply, insofar as the European Economic Community is concerned, to the territories in which the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.19.2 2. The adoption of an amendment by the Council shall require the unanimous vote of the Parties present and casting an affirmative or negative vote. The text of an amendment so adopted shall be transmitted by the Secretary to the Depositary which shall immediately notify the Parties thereof.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.19.3 3. An amendment shall enter into force for all Parties 30 days after the date specified in the notification by the Depositary of receipt from all Parties of instruments of ratification or approval.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.19.5 5. The Depositary shall immediately notify all Parties of the receipt of instruments of ratification or approval l and the entry into force of amendments.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.20.1 1. Any Party may denounce this Convention with effect from 31 December of any year by giving notice to the Depositary on or before the preceding 30 June. The Depositary shall immediately inform the other Parties of such denunciation.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.20.2 2. Any other Party may denounce this Convention with effect from the same 31 December by giving notice to the Depositary within 30 days of the date on which the Depositary informed the Parties of a denunciation under paragraph 1.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.21.1 1. The original of this Convention shall be deposited with the Council of the European Communities, referred to in the Convention as the "Depositary", which shall transmit certified copies thereof to all signatories and acceding Parties.
2937 Convention For The Conservation Of Salmon In The North Atlantic Ocean Art.21.2 2. The Depositary shall register this Convention in accordance with article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.2 Considering that, the Action Committee of Sea and Freshwater Products was set up for the purpose of exercising the sovereign rights of each of the Latin American States in order to exploit and properly use their fishery resources, and that establishment is based on the principles of equality, sovereignty, independence of States, non-intervention in domestic affairs and mutual respect among Member States given the importance of Fisheries in the economies of these countries and the nourishing of their people;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.4 That, such an organization harmonizes with the principles stated in the Charter Economic Rights and Duties of States and the Declaration for the Establishment a New International Economic Order as well as in other declarations adopted at Conferences held at the initiative of the developing countries;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.5 That the Panama Constitutional Convention of SELA maintains as one of its principles to support multilateral efforts of regional cooperation, and sets up the Action Committee as temporary operational instruments;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.6 That, SELA Latin American Council through its Resolution No. 13 established the Action Committee of Sea and Freshwater Products and because of the endeavours of member States significant progress has been made in the field of regional cooperation in Fisheries; and taking into account the success of the Action Committee which made possible the holding of an Annual Ministers' Meeting on Fisheries and that the Action Committee's Meetings and the I and II Ministers' Conference have adopted important agreements convinced of the need to strengthen regional cooperation through the creation of a Permanent Mechanism of Regional Cooperation in view of the proximity of expiration of the Committee, whose incorporation Agreement was subscribed on October 17, 1977;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.7 That Resolutions 7, 65 and 92, the SELA Latin American Council, after evaluating the results obtained by the Action Committee, recommends the prompt creation of a Permanent Organism of Regional Cooperation on Fisheries;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.8 That, the Resolution approved at the Second Ministers' Meeting held in Guayaquil, Ecuador, on October, 1981, agreed to constitute the Latin American Organization for Fisheries Development as a permanent organism of regional cooperation;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.10 Taking note of the recent adoption of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea and acknowledging the important contribution of Latin American States to the progressive development of the international law of the Sea and notwithstanding the different position of Latin American States on the adoption of that Convention;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Pre.11 Recognizing the urgent need to create a permanent mechanism of regional cooperation within the Latin American Fisheries Sector;
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.1.1x The Latin American States represented at the third Annual Meeting of Ministers responsible for matters concerning fisheries create the Latin American Organization for Fishery Development, the abbreviation of which is OLDEPESCA.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.3.1x The actions of OLDEPESCA shall be based on the principles of equality, sovereignty, independence of the States, solidarity, non-intervention in domestic affairs and respect for the different political, economic and social systems, in accordance with the Declaration of Principles of International Law and with reference to relations of friendship and cooperation between States in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations unanimously approved at the General Assembly of the U.N. during its XXV Session, and respect for the sovereignty of States over their fishery resources.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.6.1x The members of OLDEPESCA shall be those States belonging to the Latin American Economic System which sign and ratify [or] which accede to the present Agreement.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.12.7x During the meetings of the Conference of Ministers, the Permanent Secretariat of SELA shall act as observer, as may all those countries or international organizations the Conference may invite. The Conference may also hold meetings that may be attended only by its members.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.26.1x The financial assets of OLDEPESCA consist of the initial contribution and annual dues of its Members and all the property and rights it may acquire whether by purchase or by gift. The contribution of its Members shall be in accordance with the scheme of the Latin American Economic System as determined by the Conference of Ministers and may be changed in accordance with its needs.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.30.1x This Agreement will be open for signature by any Member State of the Latin American Economic System at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Peru from October 29, 1982 until January 29, 1983.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.31.1x This Agreement shall be subject to ratification. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Peru.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.32.1x After 29 January, 1983 this Agreement shall be open to accession by any member of the Latin American Economic System. The instrument of accession shall be deposited at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Peru.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.39.1x The official languages of this Agreement are those recognised by the Latin American Economic System.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.40x.1x OLDEPESCA replaces the Action Committee on Sea and Freshwater Products set up in Lima, Peru, and consequently, the activities and projects which have not been completed by the Action Committee shall become part of OLDEPESCA’s activities.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Art.40x.2x Similarly, all the financial assets of the aforementioned Committee, as well as the financial commitments of the Member Countries, shall be transferred to OLDEPESCA.
2942 Constitutional Agreement Of The Latin American Organization For Fisheries Development Conc.2 DONE in the city of Mexico the twenty-ninth day of October one thousand nine hundred and eight-two, in one original of each one of the official languages of SELA, being these texts equally valid.
4469 Amendment To The Convention Relating To The Creation Of The Gambia River Basin Development Organization (Adhesion of Guinée-Bissau) Pre.6 HAVING regard to the United Nations Charter of 26th June 1945.
4469 Amendment To The Convention Relating To The Creation Of The Gambia River Basin Development Organization (Adhesion of Guinée-Bissau) Pre.7 HAVING regard to the Organisation of African Unity Charter of 25th May 1963.
4469 Amendment To The Convention Relating To The Creation Of The Gambia River Basin Development Organization (Adhesion of Guinée-Bissau) Pre.8 AND HAVING regard to the International Convention concerning the status of the River Gambia, notably Article 11.
4469 Amendment To The Convention Relating To The Creation Of The Gambia River Basin Development Organization (Adhesion of Guinée-Bissau) Art.23.1x In the absence of agreement between States, all differences which might arise between member States in relation to matters of interpretation or the implementation of the present convention shall be resolved by discussion and mediation. In the absence of agreement, the member States shall inform the Commission of Conciliation and Arbitration of the Organisation of African Unity. As a last resort the member States shall seek the assistance of the International Court of Justice at The Hague.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Pre.3 RECALLING the Declaration and the Programme of Action on the Establishment of a New International Economic Order adopted by the General Assembly,
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Pre.4 RECALLING resolutions 93(IV) and 124(V) on the Integrated Programme for Commodities adopted by the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development at its fourth and fifth sessions,
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.1.1x With a view to achieving the relevant objectives adopted by the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development in its resolutions 93(IV) and 124(V) on the Integrated Programme for Commodities, for the benefit of both producing and consuming members and bearing in mind the sovereignty of producing members over their natural resources, the objectives of the International Tropical Timber Agreement, 1983 (hereinafter referred to as "this Agreement") are:
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.14.1 1. The Council shall make whatever arrangements are appropriate for consultation or co-operation with the United Nations and its organs, such as the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD), the United Nations Industrial Development Organization (UNIDO), the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP), the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) and the International Trade Centre UNCTAD/GATT (ITC), and with the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) and such other specialized agencies of the United Nations and intergovernmental, governmental and non-governmental organizations as may be appropriate.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.20.2.a (a) The Second Account of the Common Fund for Commodities, when it becomes operational;
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.23.8 8. The Council shall decide on the relative priorities of projects, taking into account the interests and characteristics of each of the producing regions. Initially, the Council shall give priority to research and development project profiles as endorsed by the Sixth Preparatory Meeting on Tropical Timber under the Integrated Programme for Commodities and to such other projects as the Council may approve.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.25.2.f (f) Co-ordinate and harmonize these activities for co-operation in the field of reforestation and forest management with the relevant activities pursued elsewhere, such as those under FAO, UNEP, the World Bank, regional banks and other competent organizations.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.26.1x When the Common Fund becomes operational, the Organization shall take full advantage of the facilities of the Second Account of the Common Fund according to the principles set out in the Agreement establishing the Common Fund for Commodities.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.28.3.c (c) Such other relevant information as may be available to the Council either directly or through the appropriate organizations in the United Nations system and appropriate intergovernmental, governmental or non-governmental organizations.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.32.1 1. Developing importing members whose interests are adversely affected by measures taken under this Agreement may apply to the Council for appropriate differential and remedial measures. The Council shall consider taking appropriate measures in accordance with section III, paragraphs 3 and 4, of resolution 93(IV) of the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.32.2 2. Members in the category of least developed countries as defined by the United Nations may apply to the Council for special measures in accordance with section III, paragraph 4, of resolution 93(IV) and with paragraph 82 of the Substantial New Programme of Action for the 1980s for the Least Developed Countries.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.33.1x The Secretary-General of the United Nations is hereby designated as the depositary of this Agreement.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.34.1 1. This Agreement shall be open for signature at United Nations Headquarters from 2 January 1984 until one month after the date of its entry into force by Governments invited to the United Nations Conference on Tropical Timber, 1983.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.37.3 3. If the requirements for entry into force under paragraph 1 or paragraph 2 of this article have not been met on 1 April 1985, the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall invite those Governments which have signed this Agreement definitively or have ratified, accepted or approved it pursuant to article 34, paragraph 2, or have notified the depositary that they will apply this Agreement provisionally, to meet at the earliest time practicable to decide whether to put this Agreement into force provisionally or definitively among themselves in whole or in part. Governments which decide to put this Agreement into force provisionally among themselves may meet from time to time to review the situation and decide whether this Agreement shall enter into force definitively among themselves.
2965 International Tropical Timber Agreement Art.37.5 5. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall convene the first session of the Council as soon as possible after the entry into force of this Agreement.
2973 Provisional Understanding Regarding Deep Seabed Matters Art.1.1.a (a) within an area which is covered in another application filed in conformity with the agreements for voluntary conflict resolution reached on 18 May 1983 and 15 December 1983 and being still under consideration by another Party;
2973 Provisional Understanding Regarding Deep Seabed Matters Art.15.1x 15. This Agreement is without prejudice to, nor does it affect, the positions of the Parties, or any obligations assumed by any of the Parties, in respect of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea.
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Pre.7 Member States of the Association of South East Asian Nations (ASEAN) :
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.21.1 (1) Ordinary meetings of the Contracting Parties shall be, held at least once in three years, in as far as possible in conjunction with appropriate meetings of ASEAN, and extraordinary meetings shall be held at any other time upon the request of one Contracting Party provided that such request is supported by at least one other Party.
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.31.1x This Agreement shall be subject to ratification by the Contracting Parties. The Instruments of Ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary- General of the ASEAN Secretariat, who shall assume the functions of Depositary.
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.32.2 (2) Instrument of accession shall be deposited with the Depositary.
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.34.1x The Depositary shall inform the Governments which have signed this Agreement.
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.35.1 (1) The present Agreement shall be deposited with the Depositary who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to the Governments of all Contracting Parties which have signed the present Agreement or acceded to it.
2990 ASEAN Agreement On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources Art.35.2 (2) As soon as the present Agreement enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Depositary to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Pre.4 Recalling the pertinent provisions of the Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment, and in particular principle 21, which provides that "States have, in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations and the principles of international law, the sovereign right to exploit their own resources pursuant to their own environmental policies, and the responsibility to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction or control do not cause damage to the environment of other States or of areas beyond the limits of national jurisdiction",
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Pre.6 Mindful of the work and studies proceeding within both international and national organizations and, in particular, of the World Plan of Action on the Ozone Layer of the United Nations Environment Programme,
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.6.4.j (j) Seek, where appropriate, the services of competent international bodies and scientific committees, in particular the World Meteorological Organization and the World Health Organization as well as the Co-ordinating Committee on the Ozone Layer, in scientific research, systematic observations and other activities pertinent to the objectives of this Convention, and make use as appropriate of information from these bodies and committees;
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.6.5 5. The United Nations, its specialized agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency, as well as any State not party to this Convention, may be represented at meetings of the Conference of the Parties by observers. Any body or agency, whether national or international, governmental or non-governmental, qualified in fields relating to the protection of the ozone layer which has informed the secretariat of its wish to be represented at a meeting of the Conference of the Parties as an observer may be admitted unless at least one-third of the Parties present object. The admission and participation of observers shall be subject to the rules of procedure adopted by the Conference of the Parties.
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.7.2 2. The secretariat functions will be carried out on an interim basis by the United Nations Environment Programme until the completion of the first ordinary meeting of the Conference of the Parties held pursuant to article 6. At its first ordinary meeting, the Conference of the Parties shall designate the secretariat from amongst those existing competent international organizations which have signified their willingness to carry out the secretariat functions under this Convention.
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.11.3.b (b) Submission of the dispute to the International Court of Justice.
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.12.1x This Convention shall be open for signature by States and by regional economic integration organizations at the Federal Ministry for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Austria in Vienna from 22 March 1985 to 21 September 1985, and at United Nations Headquarters in New York from 22 September 1985 to 21 March 1986.
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.20.1 1. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall assume the functions of depositary of this Convention and any protocols.
2982 Convention For The Protection Of The Ozone Layer Art.21.1x The original of this Convention, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Pre.7 Reaffirming the importance of the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons (NPT) in preventing the proliferation of nuclear weapons and in contributing to world security;
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Pre.8 Noting, in particular, that Article VII of the NPT recognises the right of any group of States to conclude regional treaties in order to assure the total absence of nuclear weapons in their respective territories;
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Pre.9 Noting that the prohibitions of emplantation and emplacement of nuclear weapons on the seabed and the ocean floor and in the subsoil thereof contained in the Treaty on the Prohibition of the Emplacement of Nuclear Weapons and Other Weapons of Mass Destruction on the Seabed and the Ocean Floor and in the Subsoil Thereof apply in the South Pacific;
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Pre.10 Noting also that the prohibition of testing of nuclear weapons in the atmosphere or under water, including territorial waters or high seas, contained in the Treaty Banning Nuclear Weapon Tests in the Atmosphere, in Outer Space and Under Water applies in the South Pacific;
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Pre.12 Guided by the decision of the Fifteenth South Pacific Forum at Tuvalu that a nuclear free zone should be established in the region at the earliest possible opportunity in accordance with the principles set out in the communique of that meeting;
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.4.1x.a.i (i) any non-nuclear-weapon State unless subject to the safeguards required by Article III.1 of the NPT, or
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.4.1x.a.ii (ii) any nuclear-weapon State unless subject to applicable safeguards agreements with the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA).
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.4.1x.b (b) to support the continued effectiveness of the international non-proliferation system based on the NPT and the IAEA safeguards system.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.8.2.c (c) the application to peaceful nuclear activities of safeguards by the IAEA as provided for in Annex 2;
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.9.1 1. Each Party shall report to the Director of the South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation (the Director) as soon as possible any significant event within its jurisdiction affecting the implementation of this Treaty. The Director shall circulate such reports promptly to all Parties.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.9.2 2. The Parties shall endeavour to keep each other informed on matters arising under or in relation to this Treaty. They may exchange information by communicating it to the Director, who shall circulate it to all parties.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.9.3 3. The Director shall report annually to the South Pacific Forum on the status of this Treaty and matters arising under or in relation to it, incorporating reports and communications made under paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article and matters arising under Articles 8 (2)(d) and 10 and Annex 2 (4).
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.10.1x Without prejudice to the conduct of consultations among Parties by other means, the Director, at the request of any Party, shall convene a meeting of the Consultative Committee established by Annex 3 for consultation and co-operation on any matter arising in relation to this Treaty or for reviewing its operation.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.11.1x The Consultative Committee shall consider proposals for amendment of the provisions of this Treaty proposed by any Party and circulated by the Director to all Parties not less than three months prior to the convening of the Consultative Committee for this purpose. Any proposal agreed upon by consensus by the Consultative Committee shall be communicated to the Director who shall circulate it for acceptance to all Parties. An amendment shall enter into force thirty days after receipt by the depositary of acceptances from all Parties.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.12.1 1. This Treaty shall be open for signature by any Member of the South Pacific Forum.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.12.2 2. This Treaty shall be subject to ratification. Instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Director who is hereby designated depositary of this Treaty and its Protocols.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.12.3 3. If a Member of the South Pacific Forum whose territory is outside the South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone becomes a Party to this Treaty, Annex 1 shall be deemed to be amended so far as is required to enclose at least the territory of that Party within the boundaries of the South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone. The delineation of any area added pursuant to this paragraph shall be approved by the South Pacific Forum.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.13.2 2. Withdrawal shall be effected by giving notice twelve months in advance to the Director who shall circulate such notice to all other Parties.
3009 Protocol I To The South Pacific Nuclear Free Zone Treaty Art.16.1x The depositary shall register this Treaty and its Protocols pursuant to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations and shall transmit certified copies of the Treaty and its Protocols to all Members of the South Pacific Forum and all States eligible to become Party to the Protocols to the Treaty and shall notify them of signatures and ratifications of the Treaty and its Protocols.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Pre.7 NOTING the activities of the International Atomic Energy Agency in developing guidelines for mutual emergency assistance arrangements in connection with a nuclear accident or radiological emergency,
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.1.1x The States Parties shall cooperate between themselves and with the International Atomic Energy Agency (hereinafter referred to as the "Agency") in accordance with the provisions of this Convention to facilitate prompt assistance in the event of a nuclear accident or radiological emergency to minimize its consequences and to protect life, property and the environment from the effects of radioactive releases.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.1.3x The States Parties request the Agency, acting within the framework of its Statute, to use its best endeavours in accordance with the provisions of this Convention to promote, facilitate and support the cooperation between States Parties provided for in this Convention.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.2.1x If a State Party needs assistance in the event of a nuclear accident or radiological emergency, whether or not such accident or emergency originates within its territory, jurisdiction or control, it may call for such assistance from any other State Party, directly or through the Agency, and from the Agency, or, where appropriate, from other international intergovernmental organizations (hereinafter referred to as "international organizations").
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.2.3x Each State Party to which a request for such assistance is directed shall promptly decide and notify the requesting Slate Party, directly or through the Agency, whether it is in a position to render the assistance requested, and the scope and terms of the assistance that might be rendered.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.2.4x States Parties shall, within the limits of their capabilities, identify and notify the Agency of experts, equipment and materials which could be made available for the provision of assistance to other States Parties in the event of a nuclear accident or radiological emergency as well as the terms, especially financial, under which such assistance could be provided.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.2.6x The Agency shall respond, in accordance with its Statute and as provided for in this Convention, to a requesting State Party's or a Member State's request for assistance in the event of a nuclear accident or radiological emergency by:
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.2.6x.b b. transmitting promptly the request to other States and international organizations which, according to the Agency's information, may possess the necessary resources; and
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.4.1 1. Each State Party shall make known to the Agency and to other States Parties, directly or through the Agency, its competent authorities and point of contact authorized to make and receive requests for and to accept offers of assistance. Such points of contact and a focal point within the Agency shall be available continuously.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.4.2 2. Each State Party shall promptly inform the Agency of any changes that may occur in the information referred to in paragraph 1.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.4.3 3. The Agency shall regularly and expeditiously provide to States Parties, Member States and relevant international organizations the information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.5.1x The States Parties request the Agency, in accordance with paragraph 3 of article 1 and without prejudice to other provisions of this Convention, to:
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.13.1 1. In the event of a dispute between States Parties, or between a State Party and the Agency, concerning the interpretation or application of this Convention, the parties to the dispute shall consult with a view to the settlement of the dispute by negotiation or by any other peaceful means of settling disputes acceptable to them.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.13.2 2. If a dispute of this character between States Parties cannot be settled within one year from the request for consultation pursuant to paragraph 1, it shall, at the request of any party to such dispute, be submitted to arbitration or referred to the International Court of Justice for decision. Where a dispute is submitted to arbitration, if, within six months from the date of the request, the parties to the dispute are unable to agree on the organization of the arbitration, a party may request the President of The International Court of Justice or the Secretary-General of the United Nations to appoint one or more arbitrators. In cases of conflicting requests by the parties to the dispute, the request to the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall have priority.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.14.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by all States and Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia, at the Headquarters of the International Atomic Energy Agency in Vienna and at the Headquarters of the United Nations in New York, from 26 September 1986 and 6 October 1986 respectively, until its entry into force or for twelve months, whichever period is longer.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.14.2 2. A State and Namibia, represented by the Secretary-General of the United Nations may express its consent to be bound by this Convention either by signature, or by deposit of an instrument of ratification, acceptance or approval following signature made subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, or by deposit of an instrument of accession. The instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be deposited with the depositary.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.18.1 1. The Director General of the Agency shall be the depositary of this Convention.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.18.2 2. The Director General of the Agency shall promptly notify States Parties and all other States of:
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Art.19.1x The original of this Convention, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency who shall send certified copies to States Parties and all other States.
3004 Convention On Assistance In The Case Of A Nuclear Accident Or Radiological Emergency Conc.2 ADOPTED by the General Conference of the International Atomic Energy Agency meeting in special session at Vienna on the twenty-sixth day of September one thousand nine hundred and eighty-six.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.2.1x In the event of an accident specified in article 1 (hereinafter referred to as a "nuclear accident"), the State Party referred to in that article shall:
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.2.1x.a a. forthwith notify, directly or though the International Atomic Energy Agency (hereinafter referred to as the "Agency"), those States which are or may be physically affected as specified in article 1 and the Agency of the nuclear accident, its nature, the time of its occurrence and its exact location where appropriate; and
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.4.1x The Agency shall:
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.7.1 1. Each State Party shall make known to the Agency and to other States Parties, directly or through the Agency, its competent authorities and point of contact responsible for issuing and receiving the notification and information referred to in article 2. Such points of contact and a focal point within the Agency shall be available continuously.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.7.2 2. Each State Party shall promptly inform the Agency of any changes that may occur in the information referred to in paragraph 1.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.7.3 3. The Agency shall maintain an up-to-date list of such national authorities and points of contact as well as points of contact of relevant international organizations and shall provide it to States Parties and Member States and to relevant international organizations.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.8.1x The Agency shall, in accordance with its Statute and upon a request of a State Party which does not have nuclear activities itself and borders on a State having an active nuclear programme but not Party, conduct investigations into the feasibility and establishment of an appropriate radiation monitoring system in order to facilitate the achievement of the objectives of this Convention.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.11.1 1. In the event of a dispute between States Parties, or between a State Party and the Agency, concerning the interpretation or application of this Convention, the parties to the dispute shall consult with a view to the settlement of the dispute by negotiation or by any other peaceful means of settling disputes acceptable to them.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.11.2 2. If a dispute of this character between States Parties cannot be settled within one year from the request for consultation pursuant to paragraph 1, it shall, at the request of any party to such a dispute, be submitted to arbitration or referred to the International Court of Justice for decision. Where a dispute is submitted to arbitration, if, within six months from the date of the request, the parties to the dispute are unable to agree on the organization of the arbitration, a party may request the President of the International Court of Justice or the Secretary- General of the United Nations to appoint one or more arbitrators. In cases of conflicting requests by the parties to the dispute, the request to the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall have priority.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.12.1 1. This Convention shall be open for signature by all States and Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia, at the Headquarters of the International Atomic Energy Agency in Vienna and at the Headquarters of the United Nations in New York, from 26 September 1986 and 6 October 1986 respectively, until its entry into force or for twelve months, whichever period is longer.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.12.2 2. A State and Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia, may express its consent to be bound by this Convention either by signature, or be deposit of an instrument of ratification, acceptance or approval following signature made subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, or by deposit of an instrument of accession. The instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be deposited with the depositary.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.16.1 1. The Director General of the Agency shall be the depositary of this Convention.
3003 Convention On Early Notification Of A Nuclear Accident Art.16.2 2. The Director General of the Agency shall promptly notify States Parties and all other States of:
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Pre.2 The member States of the Council of Europe, signatory hereto,
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Pre.3 Recalling that the aim of the Council of Europe is to achieve a greater unity between its members and that it wishes to co-operate with other States in the protection of live animals used for experimental and other scientific purposes;
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.28.1 1. Subject to requirements of national legislation relating to secrecy and confidentiality, each Party shall communicate every year to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe information in respect of the items mentioned in paragraph 2 of Article 27, presented in the form set out in Appendix B to this Convention.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.28.2 2. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall publish the statistical information received from the Parties in respect of the items mentioned in paragraph 2 of Article 27.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.28.3 3. Each Party is invited to communicate to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe the address of its national authority from which information about more comprehensive national statistics may be obtained on request. Such addresses will be contained in the publications of statistics made by the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.30.1x The Parties shall, within five years from the entry into force of this Convention and every five years thereafter, or more frequently if a majority of the Parties should so request, hold multilateral consultations within the Council of Europe to examine the application of this Convention, and the advisability of revising it or extending any of its provisions. These consultations shall take place at meetings convened by the Secretary General of the Council of Europe. The Parties shall communicate the name of their representative to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe at least two months before meetings.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.31.1x This Convention shall be open for signature by the member States of the Council of Europe and by the European Communities. It is subject to ratification, acceptance or approval. Instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.32.1 1. This Convention shall enter into force on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of six months after the date on which four member States of the Council of Europe have expressed their consent to be bound by the Convention in accordance with the provisions of Article 31.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.33.1 1. After the entry into force of this Convention, the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe may invite any State not a member of the Council to accede to this Convention, by a decision taken by the majority provided for in Article 20.d of the Statute of the Council of Europe and by the unanimous vote of the representatives of the Contracting States entitled to sit on the Committee.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.33.2 2. In respect of any acceding State, the Convention shall enter into force on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of six months after the date of deposit of the instrument of accession with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.34.2 2. Any Party which has made a reservation under the preceding paragraph may wholly or partly withdraw it by means of a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe. The withdrawal shall take effect on the date of receipt of such notification by the Secretary General.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.35.2 2. Any Party may at any later date, by a declaration addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, extend the application of this Convention to any other territory specified in the declaration. In respect of such territory, the Convention shall enter into force on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of six months after the date of receipt of such declaration by the Secretary General.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.35.3 3. Any declaration made under the two preceding paragraphs may, in respect of any territory specified in such declaration, be withdrawn by a notification addressed to the Secretary General. The withdrawal shall become effective on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of six months after the date of receipt of such notification by the Secretary General.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.36.1 1. Any Party may at any time denounce this Convention by means of a notification addressed to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.36.2 2. Such denunciation shall become effective on the first day of the month following the expiration of a period of six months after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary General.
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Art.37.1x The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall notify the member States of the Council of Europe, the European Communities and any State which has acceded to this Convention of:
2999 European Convention For The Protection Of Vertebrate Animals Used For Experimental And Other Scientific Purposes Conc.2 Done at Strasbourg, this 18th day of March 1986, in English and French, both texts being equally authentic, in a single copy which shall be deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall transmit certified copies to each member State of the Council of Europe, to the European Communities and to any State invited to accede to this Convention.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Pre.11 Desirous to adopt the regional convention to strengthen the implementation of the general objective of the Action Plan for Managing the Natural Resources and Environment of the South Pacific Region adopted at Rarotonga, Cook Islands, on 11 March 1982;
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.3.1x Any Party may add areas under its jurisdiction within the Pacific Ocean between the Tropic of Cancer and 60 degrees South latitude and between 130 degrees East longitude and 120 degrees West longitude to the Convention Area. Such addition shall be notified to the Depositary who shall promptly notify the other Parties and the Organisation. Such areas shall be incorporated within the Convention Area ninety days after notification to the Parties by the Depositary provided there has been no objection to the proposal to add new areas by any Party affected by that proposal. If there is any such objection the Parties concerned will consult with a view to resolving the matter.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.4.1 1. The Parties shall endeavour to conclude bilateral or multilateral agreements, including regional or sub- regional agreements, for the protection, development and management of the marine and coastal environment of the Convention Area. Such agreements shall be consistent with this Convention and in accordance with international law. Copies of such agreements shall be communicated to the Organisation and through it to all Parties to this Convention.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.4.3 3. Nothing in this Convention and its Protocols shall be construed to prejudice or affect the interpretation and application of any provision or term in the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, 1972.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.5.3 3. In addition to the Protocol for the Prevention of Pollution of the South Pacific Region by Dumping and the Protocol Concerning Co-operation in Combating Pollution Emergencies in the South Pacific Region, the Parties shall co-operate in the formulation and adoption of other Protocols prescribing agreed measures, procedures and standards to prevent, reduce and control pollution from all sources or in promoting environmental management in conformity with the objectives of this Convention.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.15.2 2. When a Party becomes aware of a case in which the Convention Area is in imminent danger of being polluted or has been polluted, it shall immediately notify other countries and territories it deems likely to be affected by such pollution, as well as the Organisation. Furthermore it shall inform as soon as feasible, such other countries and territories and the Organisation of any measures it has itself taken to reduce or control pollution or the threat thereof.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.16.4x The results of these assessments shall be communicated to the Organisation, which shall make them available to interested Parties.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.19.1x The Parties shall transmit to the Organisation information on the measures adopted by them in the implementation of this Convention and of Protocols to which they are Parties, in such form and at such intervals as the Parties may determine.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.21.1 1. The Organisation shall be responsible for carrying out the following secretariat functions:
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.21.1.i (i) to transmit to the South Pacific Conference and the South Pacific Forum the reports of ordinary and extraordinary meetings of the Parties.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.21.2 2. Each Party shall designate an appropriate national authority to serve as the channel of communication with the Organisation for the purposes of this Convention.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.22.1.h (h) adopt by consensus financial rules and budget prepared in consultation with the Organisation, to determine, inter alia, the financial participation of the Parties under this Convention and those Protocols to which they are party.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.22.2 2. The Organisation shall convene the first ordinary meeting of the Parties not later than one year after the date on which the Convention enters into force in accordance with Article 31.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.22.3 3. Extraordinary meetings shall be convened at the request of any Party or upon the request of the Organisation, provided that such requests are supported by at least two-thirds of the Parties. It shall be the function of an extraordinary meeting of the Parties to consider those items proposed in the request for the holding of the extraordinary meeting and any other items agreed to by all the Parties attending the meeting.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.23.2 2. If so requested by a majority of the Parties, the Organisation shall convene a conference of plenipotentiaries for the purpose of adopting Protocols to this Convention.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.24.1 1. Any Party may propose amendments to this Convention. Amendments shall be adopted by a conference of plenipotentiaries which shall be convened by the Organisation at the request of two-thirds of the Parties.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.24.2 2. Any Party to this Convention may propose amendments to any Protocol. Such amendments shall be adopted by a conference of plenipotentiaries which shall be convened by the Organisation at the request of two-thirds of the Parties to the Protocol concerned.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.24.3 3. A proposed amendment to the Convention or any Protocol shall be communicated to the Organisation which shall promptly transmit such proposal for consideration to all the other Parties.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.25.2.b (b) any proposed amendment shall be notified by the Organisation to the Parties not less than sixty days before the convening of a meeting of the Parties unless this requirement is waived by the meeting;
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.28.1x This Convention, the Protocol Concerning Cooperation in Combating Pollution Emergencies in the South Pacific Region, and the Protocol for the Prevention of Pollution of the South Pacific Region by Dumping shall be open for signature at the South Pacific Commission Headquarters in Noumea, New Caledonia on 25 November 1986 and at the South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation Headquarters, Suva, Fiji from 26 November 1986 to 25 November 1987 by States which were invited to participate in the Plenipotentiary Meeting of the High Level Conference on the Protection of the Natural Resources and Environment of the South Pacific Region held at Noumea, New Caledonia from 24 November 1986 to 25 November 1986.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.29.1x This Convention and any Protocol thereto shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval by States referred to in Article 28. Instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Director who shall be the Depositary.
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.33.1 1. The Depositary shall inform the Parties, as well as the Organisation
3005 Convention For The Protection Of The Natural Resources And Environment Of The South Pacific Region Art.33.2 2. The original of this Convention and of any Protocol thereto shall be deposited with the Depositary who shall send certified copies thereof to the Signatories, the Parties, to the Organisation and to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the United Nations Charter.
4240 Exchange of Notes Between the United States and the Netherlands Related to the Agreement On The Resolution Of Practical Problems With Respect To Deep Seabed Mining Areas Pre.2 Desirous of removing impediments to the universal adherence to the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea of 1982;
4240 Exchange of Notes Between the United States and the Netherlands Related to the Agreement On The Resolution Of Practical Problems With Respect To Deep Seabed Mining Areas Art.3.1x The Parties shall not act, themselves or in association with third parties, in a manner that could prevent registration of an application which is submitted by a Party to the Preparatory Commission for the International Seabed Authority and for the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea, hereinafter referred to as "the Preparatory Commission", for an area referred to in the Annexes to this Agreement, and which is consistent with respect for the areas specified in the Annexes to this Agreement.
4240 Exchange of Notes Between the United States and the Netherlands Related to the Agreement On The Resolution Of Practical Problems With Respect To Deep Seabed Mining Areas Art.4.2 (2) Accordingly, the Parties shall not engage in or support deep seabed mining in, or seek or support registration in the Preparatory Commission of, a deep seabed mining area in a manner incompatible with respect for the areas specified in the Annexes to this Agreement.
4240 Exchange of Notes Between the United States and the Netherlands Related to the Agreement On The Resolution Of Practical Problems With Respect To Deep Seabed Mining Areas Conc.2 The lines the coordinates of which are shown in the Annexes to the Agreement on the Resolution of Practical Problems with Respect to Deep Seabed Mining Areas signed on 14 August 1987, shall be geodesic and shall define each boundary by the geodetic coordinates of the turning points in accordance with the World Geodetic System 1972.
3022 Agreement On Flood Warning For The Catchment Basin Of The Mosel Pre.6 Bearing in mind the Frontier Treaty between the Netherlands and Prussia signed at Aachen on 26 June 1816,2
3022 Agreement On Flood Warning For The Catchment Basin Of The Mosel Pre.7 Bearing in mind the Frontier Treaty between the Netherlands and France signed at Courtrai on 28 March 1920,3
3022 Agreement On Flood Warning For The Catchment Basin Of The Mosel Pre.8 Bearing in mind the Convention between the Federal Republic of Germany, the French Republic and the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg concerning the canalization of the Moselle, signed at Luxembourg on 27 October 1956, and in particular article 56 thereof,
3022 Agreement On Flood Warning For The Catchment Basin Of The Mosel Art.3.4x The hook-ups to telecommunications networks required for voice and remote digital data transmission shall be established on behalf of the South-West Regional Office for Navigable Waterways and Navigation at Mainz.
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Pre.9 EMPHASIZING the joint purpose of the Latin American Fisheries Development Organization - OLDEPESCA, and of the Permanent Commission for the South Pacific - CPPS, to achieve promptly a valid International Agreement guaranteeing conservation, protection and optimum utilization of tuna in the Eastern Pacific;
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Pre.10 RECOGNIZING that the present Agreement does not prejudge nor affect the position maintained by the States parties hereto regarding matters arising from the Law of the Seas;
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Pre.11 BEARING IN MIND the principles and norms of Ocean Rights relating to the management and conservation of live resources, including highly migratory species;
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Pre.12 BASED on the fourteen (14) Fundamental Principles approved by the Working Group on Regional Coordination for benefitting fully from tuna resources, at its first Extraordinary Meeting held in Mexico City in February 1964, and which form an integral part of the present Agreement, the text of which in attached (1);
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Art.16.9.cx States Parties to this Agreement, with the support of the General Secretariat or directly, shall promote actions to foster joint operations or fishing activities under other conditions with companies from member coastal countries not having at their disposal sufficient infrastructure.
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Art.22.2 2. The States Parties hereto shall in this respect apply legal measures and regulations established at domestic level for exercising their sovereign rights over the exploration, exploitation, conservation and management of species set out in Attachment (2) in the seas adjacent to and within 200 miles of coastal States pursuant to the international Law of the Seas.
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Art.28.1x Once the present Agreement enters into force the depositary shall register same with the General Secretariat of the United Nations.
3049 Agreement Creating The Eastern Pacific Tuna Fishing Organization Art.35.1x The present Agreement does not prejudge, affect nor modify the positions that the States Parties hereto maintain with respect to the law of the seas, their sovereignty nor their sovereign rights and jurisdiction over their territorial waters.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Pre.15 Taking into account the Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment (Stockholm, 1972), the Cairo Guidelines and Principles for the Environmentally Sound Management of Hazardous Wastes adopted by the Governing Council of the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) by decision 14/30 of 17 June 1987, the Recommendations of the United Nations Committee of Experts on the Transport of Dangerous Goods (formulated in 1957 and updated biennially), relevant recommendations, declarations, instruments and regulations adopted within the United Nations system and the work and studies done within other international and regional organizations,
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Pre.16 Mindful of the spirit, principles, aims and functions of the World Charter for Nature adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations at its thirty-seventh session (1982) as the rule of ethics in respect of the protection of the human environment and the conservation of natural resources,
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Pre.23 Recognizing the need to promote the transfer of technology for the sound management of hazardous wastes and other wastes produced locally, particularly to the developing countries in accordance with the spirit of the Cairo Guidelines and decision 14/16 of the Governing Council of UNEP on Promotion of the transfer of environmental protection technology,
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.15.1 1. A Conference of the Parties is hereby established. The first meeting of the Conference of the Parties shall be convened by the Executive Director of UNEP not later than one year after the entry into force of this Convention. Thereafter, ordinary meetings of the Conference of the Parties shall be held at regular intervals to be determined by the Conference at its first meeting.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.15.6 6. The United Nations, its specialized agencies, as well as any State not Party to this Convention, may be represented as observers at meetings of the Conference of the Parties. Any other body or agency, whether national or international, governmental or non-governmental, qualified in fields relating to hazardous wastes or other wastes which has informed the Secretariat of its wish to be represented as an observer at a meeting of the Conference of Parties, may be admitted unless at least one third of the Parties present object. The admission and participation of observers shall be subject to the rules of procedure adopted by the Conference of the Parties.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.16.2 2. The Secretariat functions will be carried out on an interim basis by UNEP until the completion of the first meeting of the Conference of the Parties held pursuant to Article 15.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.16.3 3. At its first meeting, the Conference of the Parties shall designate the Secretariat from among those existing competent intergovernmental organizations which have signified their willingness to carry out the Secretariat functions under this Convention. At this meeting, the Conference of the Parties shall also evaluate the implementation by the interim Secretariat of the functions assigned to it, in particular under paragraph 1 above, and decide upon the structures appropriate for those functions.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.20.2 2. If the Parties concerned cannot settle their dispute through the means mentioned in the preceding paragraph, the dispute, if the Parties to the dispute agree, shall be submitted to the International Court of Justice or to arbitration under the conditions set out in Annex VI on Arbitration. However, failure to reach common agreement on submission of the dispute to the International Court of Justice or to arbitration shall not absolve the Parties from the responsibility of continuing to seek to resolve it by the means referred to in paragraph 1.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.20.3.a (a) submission of the dispute to the International Court of Justice; and/or
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.21.1x This Convention shall be open for signature by States, by Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia, and by political and/or economic integration organizations, in Basel on 22 March 1989, at the Federal Department of Foreign Affairs of Switzerland in Berne from 23 March 1989 to 30 June 1989 and at United Nations Headquarters in New York from 1 July 1989 to 22 March 1990.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.22.1 1. This Convention shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval by States and by Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia, and to formal confirmation or approval by political and/or economic integration organizations. Instruments of ratification, acceptance, formal confirmation, or approval shall be deposited with the Depositary.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.23.1 1. This Convention shall be open for accession by States, by Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia, and by political and/or economic integration organizations from the day after the date on which the Convention is closed for signature. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Depositary.
3042 Convention On The Control Of Transboundary Movements Of Hazardous Wastes And Their Disposal Art.28.1x The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall be the Depository of this Convention and of any protocol thereto.
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Pre.5 The European Economic Community,
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Pre.6 meeting in the Conference for the protection of the coasts and waters of the north-east Atlantic against pollution due to hydrocarbons and other harmful substances, held in Lisbon on 17 October 1990,
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Pre.14 MINDFUL of the success of current regional agreements, and in particular of the action plan of the European Communities, the aim of which is to provide aid in the event of major marine pollution by hydrocarbons or other dangerous substances,
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.3.1x.a (a) to the north by a line drawn from east to west as follows: starting from the southernmost point of the island of Quessant (Ushant) and following the parallel 48° 27' N as far as its intersection with the south-west limit of the Agreement for cooperation in dealing with pollution of the North Sea by oil and other harmful substances (Bonn Agreement); thence following the south-west limit of the said Bonn Agreement as far as its intersection with the line marking the limit of the continental shelf between France and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland defined by the arbitration decision of 30 June 1977; thence following the said line as far as its western extremity situated at point N with the coordinates 48° 06' 00? N and 9° 36' 30? W;
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.3.1x.b (b) to the east by the western limit of the Convention for the protection of the Mediterranean Sea against pollution (Barcelona Convention) of 16 February 1976;
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.7.1 1. Each of the Parties shall require its officials with powers in this context, and captains and others responsible for vessels flying its flag or for marine platforms operated in areas falling within its jurisdiction, to report forthwith the occurrence of any incident on their vessels or platforms involving the discharge or danger of discharge of hydrocarbons or other harmful substances. In the case of vessels, these reports shall comply with the provisions drawn up by the Intergovernmental Maritime Consultative Organization.
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.16.1x In the areas falling within its jurisdiction, the European Economic Community shall exercise its voting right with a number of votes equal to the number of its Member States which are Parties to this Agreement. The European Economic Community shall not exercise its voting right in cases where Member States exercise theirs and vice versa.
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.22.1 1. The signatory States and the European Economic Community become Parties to this Agreement either by signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval followed by ratification, acceptance or approval.
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.22.3 3. This Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the date on which all the States referred to in this Article and the European Economic Community sign without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval or deposit an instrument of ratification, acceptance or approval.
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.26.1x The depositary government shall inform those States which have signed this Agreement or acceded thereto, and the European Economic Community, of:
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Art.27.1x The original of this Agreement, drawn up in the Arabic, Spanish, French and Portuguese languages, the French text being authentic in case of divergence, shall be deposited with the Government of Portugal, which shall communicate certified copies to the Contracting Parties and which shall transmit a certified copy to the Secretary-General of the United Nations Organization for registration and publication, in application of Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
3079 Cooperation Agreement For The Protection Of The Coasts And Waters Of The North-East Atlantic Against Pollution Conc.7 FOR THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY, Member of the Commission of the European Communities with special responsibility for environmental protection, Carlo Ripa di Meana.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Pre.4 MINDFUL of the importance of precautionary measures and prevention in avoiding oil pollution in the first instance, and the need for strict application of existing international instruments dealing with maritime safety and marine pollution prevention, particularly the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea, 1974,[1] as amended, and the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto,[2] as amended, and also the speedy development of enhanced standards for the design, operation and maintenance of ships carrying oil, and of offshore units,
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Pre.9 TAKING ACCOUNT ALSO of the importance of international instruments on liability and compensation for oil pollution damage, including the 1969 International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage (CLC);[3] and the 1971 International Convention on the Establishment of an International Fund for Compensation for Oil Pollution Damage (FUND);[4] and the compelling need for early entry into force of the 1984 Protocols to the CLC and FUND Conventions,
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Pre.11 BEARING IN MIND the relevant provisions of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea,[5] in particular of its part XII,
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.3.1.a (1) (a) Each Party shall require that ships entitled to fly its flag have on board a shipboard oil pollution emergency plan as required by and in accordance with the provisions adopted by the Organization for this purpose.[6]
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.4.2 (2) Reports under paragraph (1)(a)(i) shall be made in accordance with the requirements developed by the Organization[8] and based on the guidelines and general principles adopted by the Organization.[9] Reports under paragraph (1)(a)(ii), (b), (c) and (d) shall be made in accordance with the guidelines and general principles adopted by the Organization to the extent applicable.9
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.5.2 (2) When the severity of such oil pollution incident so justifies, the Party should provide the Organization directly or, as appropriate, through the relevant regional organization or arrangements with the information referred to in paragraph (1)(b) and (c).
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.5.3 (3) When the severity of such oil pollution incident so justifies, other States affected by it are urged to inform the Organization directly or, as appropriate, through the relevant regional organizations or arrangements of their assessment of the extent of the threat to their interests and any action taken or intended.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.5.4 (4) Parties should use, in so far as practicable, the oil pollution reporting system developed by the Organization[10] when exchanging information and communicating with other States and with the Organization.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.6.1.b (b) a national contingency plan for preparedness and response which includes the organizational relationship of the various bodies involved, whether public or private, taking into account guidelines developed by the Organization.[11]
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.6 (3) Each Party shall ensure that current information is provided to the Organization, directly or through the relevant regional organization or arrangements, concerning:
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.7.2 (2) A Party which has requested assistance may ask the Organization to assist in identifying sources of provisional financing of the costs referred to in paragraph (1).
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.8.1 (1) Parties agree to co-operate directly or, as appropriate, through the Organization or relevant regional organizations or arrangements in the promotion and exchange of results of research and development programmes relating to the enhancement of the state-of-the-art of oil pollution preparedness and response, including technologies and techniques for surveillance, containment, recovery, dispersion, clean-up and otherwise minimizing or mitigating the effects of oil pollution, and for restoration.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.8.2 (2) To this end, Parties undertake to establish directly or, as appropriate, through the Organization or relevant regional organizations or arrangements, the necessary links between Parties' research institutions.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.8.3 (3) Parties agree to co-operate directly or through the Organization or relevant regional organizations or arrangements to promote, as appropriate, the holding on a regular basis of international symposia on relevant subjects, including technological advances in oil pollution combating techniques and equipment.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.8.4 (4) Parties agree to encourage, through the Organization or other competent international organizations, the development of standards for compatible oil pollution combating techniques and equipment.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.9.1 (1) Parties undertake directly or through the Organization and other international bodies, as appropriate, in respect of oil pollution preparedness and response, to provide support for those Parties which request technical assistance:
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.10.1x Parties shall endeavour to conclude bilateral or multilateral agreements for oil pollution preparedness and response. Copies of such agreements shall be communicated to the Organization which should make them available on request to Parties.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.12.1 (1) Parties designate the Organization, subject to its agreement and the availability of adequate resources to sustain the activity, to perform the following functions and activities:
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.12.2 (2) In carrying out the activities specified in this article, the Organization shall endeavour to strengthen the ability of States individually or through regional arrangements to prepare for and combat oil pollution incidents, drawing upon the experience of States, regional agreements and industry arrangements and paying particular attention to the needs of developing countries.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.12.3 (3) The provisions of this article shall be implemented in accordance with a programme developed and kept under review by the Organization.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.13.1x Parties shall evaluate within the Organization the effectiveness of the Convention in the light of its objectives, particularly with respect to the principles underlying co-operation and assistance.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2 (2) Amendment after consideration by the Organization:
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.a (a) Any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by the Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.b (b) Any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to the Marine Environment Protection Committee of the Organization for consideration.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.c (c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the Marine Environment Protection Committee.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.e (e) If adopted in accordance with subparagraph (d), amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General to all Parties to the Convention for acceptance.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.f.ii (ii) An amendment to an appendix shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the Marine Environment Protection Committee at the time of its adoption, which period shall not be less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Secretary-General by not less than one third of the Parties.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.g (g) (i) An amendment to an article or the Annex of the Convention accepted in conformity with subparagraph (f)(i) shall enter into force six months after the date on which it is deemed to have been accepted with respect to the Parties which have notified the Secretary-General that they have accepted it.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.2.g.ii (ii) An amendment to an appendix accepted in conformity with subparagraph (f)(ii) shall enter into force six months after the date on which it is deemed to have been accepted with respect to all Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have objected to it. A Party may at any time withdraw a previously communicated objection by submitting a notification to that effect to the Secretary-General.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.3.a (a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred with by at least one third of the Parties, the Secretary-General shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the Convention.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.3.b (b) An amendment adopted by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those Parties present and voting shall be communicated by the Secretary-General to all Parties for their acceptance.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.6 (6) The Secretary-General shall inform all Parties of any amendment which enters into force under this article, together with the date on which the amendment enters into force.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.14.7 (7) Any notification of acceptance of, objection to, or withdrawal of objection to, an amendment under this article shall be communicated in writing to the Secretary-General who shall inform Parties of such notification and the date of its receipt.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.15.1 (1) This Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 30 November 1990 until 29 November 1991 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. Any State may become Party to this Convention by:
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.15.2 (2) Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.17.2 (2) Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.17.3 (3) A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary-General or after the expiry of any longer period which may be indicated in the notification.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.18.1 (1) This Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General.
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.18.2 (2) The Secretary-General shall:
3083 International Convention On Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response And Cooperation Art.18.3 (3) As soon as this Convention enters into force, a certified true copy thereof shall be transmitted by the depositary to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Pre.6 RECALLING the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals signed at Bonn on 23 June 1979 and notably its Appendix II which was amended in 1985 to include the Wadden Sea population of the common or harbour seal;
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Pre.7 RECALLING the Joint Declaration on the Protection of the Wadden Sea, adopted at the Third Governmental Meeting on the Protection of the Wadden Sea in Copenhagen on 9 December 1982;
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Pre.8 RECALLING the Declarations adopted by the First International Conference on the Protection of the North Sea, Bremen, 1 November 1984, and the Second International Conference on the Protection of the North Sea, London, 25 November 1987;
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Pre.9 RECALLING the trilateral Administrative Agreement on a Common Secretariat for the Cooperation on the Protection of the Wadden Sea of 23 October 1987;
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Art.1.1x This Agreement shall be deemed to be an agreement as defined in Article IV paragraph 4 of the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals signed at Bonn on 23 June 1979.
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Art.13.2 2. If the dispute cannot be resolved in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article within six months, the procedure provided for in the European Convention for the peaceful settlement of disputes of 29 April 1957 shall be followed.
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Art.18.1 1. The original of this Agreement, in the Danish, Dutch, English and German languages, each version being equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Depositary. The Depositary shall transmit certified copies of each of these versions to the States which have signed the Agreement and the Secretariat of the Convention.
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Art.18.2 2. The Depositary shall inform all signatory States and the Secretariat of the Convention of signatures, deposit of instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, entry into force of this Agreement, amendments thereto, and notices of denunciation.
3078 Agreement On The Conservation Of Seals In The Wadden Sea Art.18.3 3. As soon as this Agreement enters into force, a certified copy thereof shall be transmitted by the Depositary to the Secretariat of the United Nations for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations, and to the Secretariat of the Convention.
3106 Agreement On The Conservation Of Populations of European Bats Pre.2 RECALLING the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals opened for signature in Bonn on 23 June 1979;
3106 Agreement On The Conservation Of Populations of European Bats Pre.5 RECALLING that the first meeting of the Conference of the Parties to the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals held in Bonn in October 1985 agreed to add European species of CHIROPTERA (Rhinolophidae and Vespertilionidae) to Appendix II of the Convention and instructed the Secretariat of the Convention to take appropriate measures to develop an Agreement for these species;
3106 Agreement On The Conservation Of Populations of European Bats Art.2.1 1. This Agreement is an AGREEMENT within the meaning of paragraph 3 of Article IV of the Convention.
3106 Agreement On The Conservation Of Populations of European Bats Art.2.4 4. Appropriate administrative and financial support for this Agreement shall be determined by its Parties in consultation with the Parties to the Convention.
3106 Agreement On The Conservation Of Populations of European Bats Art.5.3 3. Any Range States or Regional Economic Integration Organisation not a Party to this Agreement, the Secretariat of the Convention, the Council of Europe in its capacity as the Secretariat of the Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats and similar intergovernmental organisations may be represented by observers at meetings of the Parties. Any agency or body technically qualified in the conservation and management of bats may be represented by observers at meetings of the Parties unless at least one-third of the Parties present object. Only Parties may vote at meetings of the Parties.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Pre.5 5. Recalling relevant Chapters of the Charter of the Organization of African Unity (OAU) on environmental protection, the African Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights, Chapter IX of the Lagos Plan of Action and other Recommendations adopted by the Organization of African Unity on the environment,
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Pre.11 11. Taking into account the Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment (Stockholm, 1972), the Cairo Guidelines and Principles for the Environmentally Sound Management of Hazardous Wastes adopted by the Governing Council of the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) by Decision 14/ 30 of 17 June, 1987, the Recommendations of the United Nations Committee of Experts on the Transport of Dangerous Goods (formulated in 1957 and updated biennially), the Charter of Human Rights, relevant recommendations, declarations, instruments and regulations adopted within the United Nations System, the relevant articles of the 1989 Brussels Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and their Disposal which allow for the establishment of regional agreements which may be equal to or stronger than its own provisions, Article 39 of the Lome IV Convention relating to the international movement of hazardous wastes and radioactive wastes, African intergovernmental organizations and the work and studies done within other international and regional organizations,
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Pre.12 12. Mindful of the spirit, principles, aims and functions of the African Convention on the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources adopted by the African Heads of State and Government in Algiers (1968) and the World Charter for Nature adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations at its Thirty-seventh Session (1982) as the rule of ethics in respect of the protection of the human environment and the conservation of natural resources,
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.15.1 1. A Conference of the Parties, made up of Ministers having the environment as their mandate, is hereby established. The first meeting of the Conference of the parties shall be convened by the Secretary General of the OAU not later than one year after the entry into force of this Convention. Thereafter, ordinary meetings of the Conference of the Parties shall be held at regular intervals to be determined by the Conference at its first meeting.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.16.2 2. The Secretariat's functions shall be carried out on an interim basis by the Organization of African Unity (OAU) jointly with the United Nations Economic Commission for Africa (ECA) until the completion of the first meeting of the Conference of the Parties held pursuant to Article 15 of this Convention. At this meeting, the Conference of the Parties shall also evaluate the implementation by the interim Secretariat of the functions assigned to it, in particular under paragraph 1 above, and decide upon the structures appropriate for those functions.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.20.2 2. If the Parties concerned cannot settle their dispute as provided in paragraph 1 of this Article, the dispute shall be submitted either to an ad hoc organ set up by the Conference for this purpose, or to the International Court of Justice.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.21.1x This Convention shall be open for signature by Member States of the OAU in Bamako and Addis Ababa for a period of six months from 30 January 1991 to 31 July 1991.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.22.1 1. This Convention shall be subject to ratification, acceptance, formal confirmation, or approval by Member States of the OAU. Instruments of ratification, acceptance, formal confirmation, or approval shall be deposited with the Depository.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.23.1x This Convention shall be open for accession by Member States of the OAU from the day after the date on which the Convention is closed for signature. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the Depository.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.28.1x The Secretary General of the Organization of African Unity shall be the Depository for this Convention and of any Protocol thereto.
3085 Convention On The Ban Of The Import Into Africa And The Control Of Transboundary Movement And Management Of Hazardous Wastes Within Africa Art.29.1x This Convention, as soon as it enters into force, shall be registered with the Secretary General of the United Nations Organization (UNO) in conformity with Article 102 of the Charter of the UNO.
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.12.3.a (a) In the territory of each Member State which has acceded to the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the Specialized Agencies, those which are stipulated therein, mutatis mutandis;
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.12.3.b (b) In the territory of each Member State which has not acceded to the above Convention but which has acceded to the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations, those which are stipulated therein, mutatis mutandis; and
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.12.3.c (c) If a Member State has not acceded to either of the above Conventions it shall, within six months of the deposit of its instrument of ratification or accession, conclude an agreement with INFOPÊCHE granting a status and privileges and immunities comparable to those provided for in the said Conventions.
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.14.1 1. This Agreement shall be open for signature by the States in Africa listed in Annex I, in Abidjan, on 13 December 1991, and thereafter, at the Headquarters of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) in Rome until 31 December 1992. Such States that have signed the Agreement may become a party thereto by depositing an instrument of ratification. Such States that have not signed the Agreement may become a party thereto by depositing an instrument of accession.
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.14.2 2. Instruments of ratification or accession shall be deposited with the Director-General of FAO, who shall be the Depositary of the present Agreement.
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.14.3 3. Subject to Article 6, paragraph 3 of the present Agreement, and at any time after the entry into force of this Agreement, any State not referred to in paragraph 1 above may apply to the Director-General of FAO to become a member of INFOPÊCHE. The Director-General of FAO shall inform Member States of such application. The Governing Council shall then decide on the application in accordance with Article 6, paragraph 3, and if a favourable decision is made, invite the State concerned to accede to the Agreement establishing INFOPÊCHE. The State shall lodge its instrument of accession, whereby it consents to be bound by the provisions of this Agreement as from the date of its admission, with the Director-General within ninety days of the date of the invitation by the Governing Council.
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.18.1x The Director-General of FAO shall be the Depositary of this Agreement. The Depositary shall:
3108 Agreement For The Establishment Of The Intergovernmental Organization For Marketing Information And Cooperation Services For Fishery Products In Africa Art.18.1x.b (b) arrange for the registration of this Agreement, upon its entry into force, with the Secretariat of the United Nations, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations;
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Pre.6 Recalling the relevant provisions of the Charter of the United Nations, the Declaration of the Stockholm Conference on the Human Environment, the Final Act of the Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe (CSCE) and the Concluding Documents of the Madrid and Vienna Meetings of Representatives of the Participating States of the CSCE,
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Pre.9 Mindful of the efforts of international organizations to promote the use of environmental impact assessment both at the national and international levels, and taking into account work on environmental impact assessment carried out under the auspices of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe, in particular results achieved by the Seminar on Environmental Impact Assessment (September 1987, Warsaw, Poland) as well as noting the Goals and Principles on environmental impact assessment adopted by the Governing Council of the United Nations Environment Programme, and the Ministerial Declaration on Sustainable Development (May 1990, Bergen, Norway),
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.11.1 1. The Parties shall meet, so far as possible, in connection with the annual sessions of the Senior Advisers to ECE Governments on Environmental and Water Problems. The first meeting of the Parties shall be convened not later than one year after the date of the entry into force of this Convention. Thereafter, meetings of the Parties shall be held at such other times as may be deemed necessary by a meeting of the Parties, or at the written request of any Party, provided that, within six months of the request being communicated to them by the secretariat, it is supported by at least one third of the Parties.
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.13.1x The Executive Secretary of the Economic Commission for Europe shall carry out the following secretariat functions:
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.14.6 6. The voting procedure set forth in paragraph 3 of this Article is not intended to constitute a precedent for future agreements negotiated within the Economic Commission for Europe.
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.15.2.a (a) Submission of the dispute to the International Court of Justice;
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.15.3 3. If the parties to the dispute have accepted both means of dispute settlement referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the dispute may be submitted only to the International Court of Justice, unless the parties agree otherwise.
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.16.1x This Convention shall be open for signature at Espoo (Finland) from 25 February to 1 March 1991 and thereafter at United Nations Headquarters in New York until 2 September 1991 by States members of the Economic Commission for Europe as well as States having consultative status with the Economic Commission for Europe pursuant to paragraph 8 of the Economic and Social Council resolution 36 (IV) of 28 March 1947, and by regional economic integration organizations constituted by sovereign States members of the Economic Commission for Europe to which their member States have transferred competence in respect of matters governed by this Convention, including the competence to enter into treaties in respect of these matters.
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.17.3 3. The instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall perform the functions of Depositary.
3086 Convention On Environmental Impact Assessment In A Transboundary Context Art.20.1x The original of this Convention, of which the English, French and Russian texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
3095 Western Indian Ocean Tuna Organization Convention Pre.4 Considering the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea opened for signature on the 10th December 1992;
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.3.2.c (c) promote regional self-reliance in aquaculture development through Technical Cooperation among Developing Countries (TCDC); and
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.4.1x.g (g) facilitate the exchange of national experts, technical know-how and information within the framework of TCDC;
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.6.2 2. The original Members of the Organization shall be the Governments in Asia and the Pacific invited to the Conference of Plenipotentiaries at which this Agreement was adopted, which have ratified the Agreement or have acceded thereto. A list of invited Governments is given in the Annex to this Agreement.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.8.8 8. The Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) shall be invited to be represented at meetings of the Governing Council in an advisory capacity.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.11.7 7. FAO shall be invited to be represented at Sessions of the Technical Advisory Committee. Where appropriate, representatives of Donor Governments and of other organizations or institutions shall also be invited to be represented at such sessions.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.14.3 3. Each Member shall accord the status, privileges and immunities referred to above by applying, mutatis mutandis, to the Organization, the representatives of Members, and to the Coordinator and staff of the Organization the privileges and immunities provided for in the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the Specialized Agencies adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 21 November 1947.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.15.1 1. The Contracting Parties agree that there should be a close working relationship between the Organization and the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO). To this end, the Organization shall enter into negotiations with FAO with a view to concluding an agreement pursuant to Article XIII of the FAO Constitution.[2]
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.16.1 1. This Agreement shall be open for signature by the Governments in Asia and the Pacific listed in the Annex hereto, in Bangkok on 8 January 1988 and thereafter, at the Headquarters of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) in Rome until 7 January 1989. Governments which have signed the Agreement may become a party thereto by depositing an instrument of ratification. Governments which have not signed the Agreement may become a party thereto by depositing an instrument of accession.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.16.2 2. Instruments of ratification or accession shall be deposited with the Director-General of FAO, who shall be the Depositary of this Agreement.[3]
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.16.3 3. Subject to Article 6, paragraph 3 of this Agreement, and at any time after the entry into force thereof, any Government not referred to in paragraph 1 above may apply to the Director-General of FAO to become a Member of the Organization. The Director-General of FAO shall inform Members of such application. The Governing Council shall then decide on the application in accordance with Article 6 and if a favourable decision is taken, invite the Government concerned to accede to this Agreement. The Government shall lodge its instrument of accession, whereby it consents to be bound by the provisions of this Agreement as from the date of its admission, with the Director-General of FAO within ninety days of the date of the invitation by the Governing Council.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.17.1 1. The Governing Council may amend this Agreement by a three-quarters majority of the Members. Amendments shall take effect, with respect to all Contracting Parties, on the thirtieth day after their adoption by the Governing Council, except for any Contracting Party which gives notice of withdrawal within thirty days of receipt of notification of the adoption of such amendments, subject to the condition that any obligation incurred by the Member vis-à-vis the Organization shall remain valid and enforceable. Amendments adopted shall be notified to the Depositary forthwith.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.17.2 2. Proposals for the amendment of this Agreement may be made by a Member in a communication to the Depositary, who shall promptly notify the proposal to all Members and to the Coordinator of the Organization.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.17.3 3. No proposal for amendment shall be considered by the Governing Council unless it was received by the Depositary at least one hundred and twenty days before the opening day of the session at which it is to be considered.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.18.1 1. At any time after the expiration of three years from the date when it became a party to this Agreement, any Member may give notice of its withdrawal from the Organization to the Depositary. Such withdrawal shall take effect twelve months after the notice thereof was received by the Depositary or at any later date specified in the notice, provided, however, that any obligation incurred by the Member vis-à-vis the Organization shall remain valid and enforceable.
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.19.2 2. The proceedings of the arbitral tribunal shall be carried out in accordance with the rules of the United Nations Commission on International Trade Law (UNCITRAL).
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.20.1x The Director-General of FAO shall be the Depositary of this Agreement. The Depositary shall:
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Art.20.1x.b (b) arrange for the registration of this Agreement, upon its entry into force, with the Secretariat of the United Nations in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations;
4494 Amendment to the Agreement On The Network Of Aquaculture Centres In Asia And The Pacific Conc.1 DONE at Bangkok this eighth day of January 1988 in a single copy in the English language. The original text shall be deposited in the archives of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations in Rome.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.3.1x States have, in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations and the principles of international law, the sovereign right to exploit their own resources pursuant to their own environmental policies, and the responsibility to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction or control do not cause damage to the environment of other States or of areas beyond the limits of national jurisdiction.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.23.1 1. A Conference of the Parties is hereby established. The first meeting of the Conference of the Parties shall be convened by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme not later than one year after the entry into force of this Convention. Thereafter, ordinary meetings of the Conference of the Parties shall be held at regular intervals to be determined by the Conference at its first meeting.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.23.3 3. The Conference of the Parties shall by consensus agree upon and adopt rules of procedure for itself and for any subsidiary body it may establish, as well as financial rules governing the funding of the Secretariat. At each ordinary meeting, it shall adopt a budget for the financial period until the next ordinary meeting.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.23.5 5. The United Nations, its specialized agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency, as well as any State not Party to this Convention, may be represented as observers at meetings of the Conference of the Parties. Any other body or agency, whether governmental or non-governmental, qualified in fields relating to conservation and sustainable use of biological diversity, which has informed the Secretariat of its wish to be represented as an observer at a meeting of the Conference of the Parties, may be admitted unless at least one third of the Parties present object. The admission and participation of observers shall be subject to the rules of procedure adopted by the Conference of the Parties.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.24.1 1. A secretariat is hereby established. Its functions shall be:
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.27.5 5. The provisions of this Article shall apply with respect to any protocol except as otherwise provided in the protocol concerned.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.34.1 1. This Convention and any protocol shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval by States and by regional economic integration organizations. Instruments of ratification, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Depositary.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.39.1x Provided that it has been fully restructured in accordance with the requirements of Article 21, the Global Environment Facility of the United Nations Development Programme, the United Nations Environment Programme and the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development shall be the institutional structure referred to in Article 21 on an interim basis, for the period between the entry into force of this Convention and the first meeting of the Conference of the Parties or until the Conference of the Parties decides which institutional structure will be designated in accordance with Article 21.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.40.1x The secretariat to be provided by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme shall be the secretariat referred to in Article 24, paragraph 2, on an interim basis for the period between the entry into force of this Convention and the first meeting of the Conference of the Parties.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.41.1x The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall assume the functions of Depositary of this Convention and any protocols.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Art.42.1x The original of this Convention, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
3128 Convention On Biological Diversity Conc.2 Done at Rio de Janeiro on this fifth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and ninety-two.
3124 Convention On The Protection Of The Black Sea Against Pollution Pre.7 Taking into account the relevant provisions of the Convention on Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter of 1972 as amended; the International Convention on Prevention of Pollution from Ships of 1973 as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto as amended; the Convention on Control of Transboundary Movement of Hazardous Wastes and Their Disposal of 1989 and the International Convention on Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response and Cooperation of 1990,
3124 Convention On The Protection Of The Black Sea Against Pollution Pre.8 Recognizing the significance of the principles adopted by the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe,
3124 Convention On The Protection Of The Black Sea Against Pollution Art.7.1x The Contracting Parties shall prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environment of the Black Sea from land based sources, in accordance with the Protocol on the Protection of the Black Sea Marine Environment Against Pollution from Land-Based Sources which shall form an integral part of this Convention.
3124 Convention On The Protection Of The Black Sea Against Pollution Art.9.1x The Contracting Parties shall cooperate in order to prevent, reduce and combat pollution of the marine environment of the Black Sea resulting from emergency situations in accordance with the Protocol on Cooperation in Combatting Pollution of the Black Sea by Oil and Other Harmful Substances in Emergency Situations which shall form an integral part of this Convention.
3124 Convention On The Protection Of The Black Sea Against Pollution Art.10.1 1. The Contracting Parties shall take all appropriate measures and cooperate in preventing, reducing and controlling pollution caused by dumping in accordance with the Protocol on the Protection of the Black Sea Marine Environment Against Pollution by Dumping which shall form an integral part of this Convention.
3124 Convention On The Protection Of The Black Sea Against Pollution Art.17.11 11. The Commission shall conclude a Headquarters Agreement with the host Contracting Party.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Pre.2 Recalling the general principles of conservation and sustainable use of natural resources, as reflected in the World Conservation Strategy of the International Union for the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources, the United Nations Environment Programme, and the World Wide Fund for Nature, and in the report of the World Commission on Environment and Development,
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Pre.10 Recalling that under the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals (Bonn 1979),
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Pre.12 Recalling also that under the provisions of the Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats (Berne 1979), all small cetaceans regularly present in the Baltic and North Seas are listed in its Appendix II as strictly protected species, and
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Pre.13 Referring to the Memorandum of Understanding on Small Cetaceans in the North Sea signed by the Ministers present at the Third International Conference on the Protection of the North Sea,
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.4.3 4.3. The Secretariat shall present to each Meeting of the Parties a summary of, inter alia, progress made and difficulties encountered since the last Meeting of the Parties. A copy of this report shall be submitted to the Secretariat of the Bonn Convention for information to the Parties of that Convention.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.6.1 6.1. The Parties shall meet, at the invitation of the Bonn Convention Secretariat on behalf of any Party, within one year of the entry into force of this agreement, and thereafter, at the notification of the Secretariat, not less than once every three years to review the progress made and difficulties encountered in the implementation and operation of the agreement since the last Meeting, and to consider and decide upon:
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.6.2.1 6.2.1. The following shall be entitled to send observers to the Meeting: the Depositary of this agreement, the secretariats of the Bonn Convention, the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora, the Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats, the Convention for the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping from Ships and Aircraft, the Convention for the Prevention of Marine Pollution from Landbased Sources, the Common Secretariat for the Cooperation on the Protection of the Wadden Sea, the International Whaling Commission, the North-East Atlantic Fisheries Commission, the International Baltic Sea Fisheries Commission, the Baltic Marine Environment Protection Commission, the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea, the International Union for the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources, and all non-Party Range States and Regional Economic Integration Organizations bordering on the waters concerned.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.6.3 6.3. Decisions at Meetings shall be taken by a simple majority among Parties present and voting, except that financial decisions and amendments to the agreement and its Annex shall require a three-quarters majority among those present and voting. Each Party shall have one vote. However, in matters within their competence, the European Economic Community shall exercise their voting rights with a number of votes equal to the number of their member States which are Parties to the agreement.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.7.1 7.1. The Parties agree to share the cost of the budget, with Regional Economic Integration Organizations contributing 2.5 per cent of the administrative costs and other Parties sharing the balance in accordance with the United Nations scale, but with a maximum of 25 per cent per Party.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.8.1 8.1 This is an agreement within the meaning of the Bonn Convention, Article IV (4).
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.8.3 8.3 The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall assume the functions of Depositary of this agreement.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.8.3.1 8.3.1 The Depositary shall notify all Signatories, all Regional Economic Integration Organizations and the Bonn Convention Secretariat of any signatures, deposit of instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, entry into force of the agreement, amendments, reservations and denunciations.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.8.3.2 8.3.2 The Depositary shall send certified true copies of the agreement to all signatories, all non-signatory Range States, all Regional Economic Integration Organizations and the Bonn Convention Secretariat.
3118 Agreement On The Conservation Of Small Cetaceans Of The Baltic And North Seas Art.8.4 8.4. The agreement shall be open for signature at the United Nations Headquarters by 31 March 1992 and thereafter remain open for signature at the United Nations Headquarters by all Range States and Regional Economic Integration Organizations, until the date of entry into force of the agreement. They may express their consent to be bound by the agreement (a) by signature, not subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, or (b) if the agreement has been signed subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, by the deposit of an instrument of ratification, acceptance or approval. After the date of its entry into force, the agreement shall be open for accession by Range States and Regional Economic Integration Organizations.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Pre.2 GIVEN that in accordance with international law as expressed in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea[1], coastal States have sovereign rights for the purposes of exploring and exploiting, conserving and managing the fisheries resources of their exclusive economic zones and fisheries zones;
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Pre.3 TAKING INTO ACCOUNT Article 73 of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea;
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Pre.4 NOTING that the Parties to the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention, 1979[2] have agreed under Article 5 of that Convention that the Forum Fisheries Committee shall promote intra-regional coordination and cooperation in fisheries surveillance and law enforcement;
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.2.2 2. A Subsidiary Agreement may expand upon rights and obligations under this Treaty in their application between the Parties to the Subsidiary Agreement.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.4.2 2. The Parties shall ensure that no foreign fishing vessel shall be licensed for fishing unless the vessel has good standing on the Regional Register of Foreign Fishing Vessels maintained by the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.5.1 1. Each Party shall, to the extent permitted by its national laws and regulations, provide to the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency, or to any other Party directly, information relevant to the purposes of this Treaty, including but not limited to information about:
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.7.4 4. Where there are waters over which more than one Party claims to have jurisdiction for the purposes of the application of fisheries laws, the Parties concerned shall for the purposes of the application of this Agreement seek to adopt the provisional lines used for the distribution of revenue received under the Treaty on Fisheries between the Governments of Certain Pacific Island States and the Government of the United States of America done at Port Moresby on 2 April 1987[3].
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.9.1x The Director of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency, at the request of any three or more Parties, shall convene a meeting to discuss any matter arising out of the application of this Treaty. The meeting shall be held at such time and place as the Parties may agree, but shall be held not more than 90 days after the request is notified to the Director.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.10.1 1. Each Party shall notify the Director of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency of the current postal, cable, telex and facsimile addresses which it wishes to be used for the receipt of notices given pursuant to this Treaty, and of any changes to a notified address. The Director of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency shall inform all Parties of the notified addresses.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.13.1.a (a) any member of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency[4];
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.13.1.b (b) any Territory of a Member of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency which has been authorized to sign the Treaty and to assume rights and obligations under it by the Government of the State which is internationally responsible for it.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.13.2 2. This Treaty is subject to ratification by members of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency and the Territories referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article[5]. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the depositary.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.13.4 4. This Treaty shall remain open for accession by the members of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency and the Territories referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article. The instruments of accession shall be deposited with the depositary.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.13.5 5. If all of the Parties agree, a State which is not a Party to the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency Convention may accede to this Treaty.
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.13.6 6. For any member of the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency or a State or Territory which ratifies or accedes to the Treaty after the date of deposit of the fourth instrument of ratification, the Treaty shall enter into force on the date of deposit of its instrument of ratification or accession[7].
3132 Niue Treaty On Cooperation In Fisheries Surveillance And Law Enforcement In The South Pacific Region Art.14.2 2. The depositary shall register this Treaty in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.
3127 Agreement Establishing The Inter-American Institute For Global Change Research Pre.8 RECALLING that, in order to encourage such regional cooperation, the establishment of an Inter-American Institute for Global Change Research was initiated by the scientific community of the Americas at the 1990 White House Conference on Science and Economics Research Related to Global Change;
3127 Agreement Establishing The Inter-American Institute For Global Change Research Art.15.5 5. The General Secretariat of the Organization of American States shall be the Depository of this Agreement.
3127 Agreement Establishing The Inter-American Institute For Global Change Research Art.15.6 6. This Agreement shall be registered by the Depository with the General Secretariat of the United Nations.
3119 Agreement On Cooperation In Research, Conservation And Management Of Marine Mammals In The North Atlantic Pre.2 IN PURSUANCE of the objectives laid down in the Memorandum of Understanding, signed at Tromsø on 19 April 1990, on cooperation between countries bordering the North Atlantic Ocean in research, conservation and management of marine mammals;
3119 Agreement On Cooperation In Research, Conservation And Management Of Marine Mammals In The North Atlantic Pre.3 HAVING REGARD to their common concerns for the rational management, conservation and optimum utilization of the living resources of the sea in accordance with generally accepted principles of international law as reflected in the 1982 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea;
3119 Agreement On Cooperation In Research, Conservation And Management Of Marine Mammals In The North Atlantic Pre.6 RECALLING the general principles of conservation and sustainable use of natural resources as reflected in the report of the World Commission on Environment and Development;
3119 Agreement On Cooperation In Research, Conservation And Management Of Marine Mammals In The North Atlantic Art.4.2.d (d) to establish working arrangements with the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea and other appropriate organizations;
3133 Cooperation Agreement On The Forecast, Prevention And Mitigation Of Natural And Technological Disasters Art.11.1x Every other State, member of the Central European Initiative – aiming at a better regional cooperation among the Governments enumerated in the Preamble to this Agreement – can accede to this Agreement by informing the Depository in writing of its intention to accede, subject to the consent of all the Contracting Parties.
3154 Establishment Agreement For The Center For International Forestry Research Pre.1 WHEREAS the Consultative Group on International Agricultural Research (hereinafter referred to as CGIAR) is an informal association of national governments, international organizations and private institutions co-sponsored by the World Bank, the Food and Agricultural Organization of the United Nations (hereinafter referred to as FAO) and the United Nations Development Programme (hereinafter referred to as UNDP) formed for the purpose of contributing to sustainable improvements in the productivity of agriculture, forestry and fisheries in developing countries in ways that enhance nutrition and well-being, especially among low-income people;
3154 Establishment Agreement For The Center For International Forestry Research Pre.2 WHEREAS the CGIAR has agreed that there should be established a Center for International Forestry Research (CIFOR) which will be concerned with forestry research that benefits developing countries;
3154 Establishment Agreement For The Center For International Forestry Research Pre.4 WHEREAS CIFOR is intended to be an International Research Center within the CGIAR system;
3154 Establishment Agreement For The Center For International Forestry Research Pre.5 WHEREAS members of the CGIAR intend to provide funds for the regular budget of CIFOR to enable the Center to assume its functions; and
3154 Establishment Agreement For The Center For International Forestry Research Art.3.1 1. This Agreement shall be open for signature by States at Canberra at the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade of Australia. It shall remain open for signature for a period of two years from the date of first signature.
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Pre.1 The General Conference of the International Labour Organization,
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Pre.2 Having been convened at Geneva by the Governing Body of the International Labour Office, and having met in its 80th Session on 2 June 1993, and
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Pre.3 Noting the relevant international labour Conventions and Recommendations and, in particular, the Occupational Safety and Health Convention and Recommendation, 1981, and the Chemicals Convention and Recommendation, 1990, and stressing the need for a global and coherent approach, and
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Pre.4 Noting also the ILO Code of practice on the Prevention of major industrial accidents, published in 1991, and
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Pre.10 Having regard to the need for cooperation, within the International Programme on Chemical Safety, between the International Labour Organization, the United Nations Environment Programme and the World Health Organization, as well as with other relevant intergovernmental organizations, and
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Art.23.1x The formal ratifications of this Convention shall be communicated to the Director-General of the International Labour Office for registration.
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Art.24.1 1. This Convention shall be binding only upon those Members of the International Labour Organization whose ratifications have been registered with the Director-General.
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Art.24.2 2. It shall come into force 12 months after the date on which the ratifications of two Members have been registered with the Director-General.
3163 Convention Concerning The Prevention Of Major Industrial Accidents Art.25.1 1. A Member which has ratified this Convention may denounce it after the expiration of ten years from the date on which the Convention first comes into force, by an act communicated to the Director-General of the International Labour Office for registration. Such denunciation shall not take effect until one year after the date on which it is registered.
3163 Convention